28._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o distinguish_v three_o person_n and_o take_v heed_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o unto_o your_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o we_o have_v two_o person_n distinct_a express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o act_n of_o make_v overseer_n do_v infer_v a_o agent_n and_o that_o agent_n a_o person_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o who_o be_v express_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n the_o father_n die_v nor_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_a now_o of_o god_n the_o father_n no_o christian_n can_v make_v doubt_n after_o so_o many_o manifest_a text_n express_v the_o same_o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o scholie_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mere_o cavillous_a and_o force_v contrary_a to_o common_a read_n the_o confession_n likewise_o of_o thomas_n upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 9_o joâ—_n 20._o v._n 28._o col._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i._n e._n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_o or_o improper_o to_o these_o bare_a testimony_n add_v we_o these_o rational_a proof_n from_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n 1._o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o his_o goings-out_a be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o omnipotence_n 31._o micah_n joh._n 3._o 31._o joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o but_o only_o god_n be_v above_o all_o a_o instance_n likewise_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3._o immensity_n another_o property_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o he_o promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n diffuse_v 4_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n imply_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v herein_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o it_o 72._o psal_n 72._o be_v write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n david_n advise_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2._o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v worship_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o nor_o in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o prayer_n likewise_o be_v make_v to_o 7._o joh._n 14._o 1._o act_n 7._o christ_n by_o st._n stephen_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v how_o stephen_n be_v stone_v calâ—ing_v upon_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o subsist_v personal_o and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n or_o grace_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o act_n of_o it_o a_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o good_a spirit_n but_o evil_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o person_n the_o author_n of_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 20_o 21._o good_a to_o man_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n and_o of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o and_o move_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a author_n of_o divers_a who_o have_v be_v infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o be_v real_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o shall_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o such_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o understand_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v evil_a angel_n the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v good_a angel_n only_o we_o answer_v not_o deny_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n divers_a time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v one_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v lucifer_n so_o the_o good_a spirit_n have_v one_o supreme_a over_o they_o that_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o that_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n absolute_o there_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v again_o we_o read_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v 16._o rom_n 8._o 26._o eph._n 4._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16._o grieve_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o comforter_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o personal_a presence_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o here_o promise_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n above_o and_o special_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o distinction_n and_o st._n john_n chap._n 1._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o joh._n 14._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 26._o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o immediate_a operation_n the_o spirit_n have_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o of_o it_o isaiah_n thus_o
it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o philosopher_n and_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n concern_v it_o the_o image_n wherein_o it_o consist_v principal_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n his_o providence_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o epicurus_n his_o reject_a what_o be_v providence_n three_o thing_n propound_v of_o providence_n and_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n future_a as_o present_v of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n how_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n omniscience_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n know_v chap._n x._o four_o doubt_n clear_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o free_a agent_n and_o contingent_a effect_n how_o man_n that_o infallible_o act_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o say_a difficulty_n by_o they_o of_o dort_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a forego_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil_a monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o no_o evil_a st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a literal_o and_o primary_o take_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n the_o mean_n and_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n mediation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n socinus_n his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n mediation_n refute_v that_o christ_n true_o and_o proper_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man._n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n and_o scriptural_a testimony_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o middle_a state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o landable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o life_n monastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o may_v be_v profitable_a also_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n perkins_n against_o it_o examine_v the_o abuse_n of_o monastical_a life_n touch_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n due_o regulate_v chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n
infinite_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n general_o direct_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n out_o of_o the_o shred_n of_o innumerable_a demigod_n or_o piece_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o effect_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a religion_n which_o allow_v and_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n because_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o add_v to_o their_o condemnation_n for_o any_o person_n to_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o proceed_v direct_o contrary_a to_o such_o find_a judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o pretend_a deity_n be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o for_o whereas_o modesty_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v commend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o consent_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o laudable_a all_o these_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o admirer_n of_o these_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a religion_n itself_o tempt_v and_o incite_v many_o to_o offend_v against_o all_o these_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intolerable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a god_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o must_v needs_o follow_v what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n religion_n and_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n they_o be_v impure_a and_o wicked_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o spirit_n delight_v in_o absurd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n no_o more_o need_n be_v speak_v at_o present_a the_o neat_a pretender_n to_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v the_o mahometan_a who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o fail_v egregious_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v the_o same_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o end_v also_o be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o author_n and_o coiner_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o make_v pretence_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impurity_n and_o infirmity_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o fugitive_n nestorian_a monk_n lay_v the_o plot_n and_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o a_o people_n altogether_o rude_a ignorant_a barbarous_a easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v into_o a_o credulity_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n again_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o law_n most_o sacred_a as_o misname_v of_o person_n mistime_v of_o fact_n mistake_v of_o history_n in_o the_o gross_a impossible_a profane_a blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o action_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o common_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o angel_n utter_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v due_o and_o sober_o weigh_v and_o examine_v do_v convince_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o superstition_n of_o idleness_n and_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v more_o argument_n here_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a this_o erroneous_a fashion_n of_o serve_v god_n discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o most_o rational_a principle_n deserve_v admission_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a act_n of_o humane_a creature_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o proper_a seat_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v proceed_v such_o as_o be_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o man._n but_o this_o superstition_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n chief_o and_o moreover_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o but_o the_o mahometan_a constitute_v the_o low_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o their_o service_n make_v the_o beatitude_n of_o heaven_n to_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a licentiousness_n and_o fresh_a delight_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v for_o method_n sake_n rather_o than_o necessity_n or_o a_o formal_a confutation_n of_o those_o error_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o mull_v their_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v dut_fw-mi the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v more_o diligent_a examination_n as_o well_o because_o of_o a_o notable_a presumption_n from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a constitution_n as_o because_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o that_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o according_a to_o christian_n own_o concession_n and_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o be_v once_o the_o people_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 2._o cap._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n why_o not_o always_o a_o church_n if_o once_o god_n people_n why_o not_o always_o so_o if_o once_o confess_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a when_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o first_o enter_v corruption_n into_o their_o church_n under_o what_o high_a priest_n and_o who_o bring_v such_o error_n first_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o can_v say_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v and_o will_v call_v heresy_n they_o can_v give_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o person_n who_o first_o found_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n sure_o the_o jewish_a will_v pretend_v much_o more_o from_o the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o do_v witness_n every_o where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o contrary_a ground_n which_o here_o follow_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o whereof_o one_o concern_v their_o error_n about_o their_o law_n and_o the_o other_o about_o their_o messiah_n the_o first_o general_a error_n concern_v their_o law_n be_v first_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n be_v equal_o to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n save_v where_o certain_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o jew_n by_o birth_n which_o they_o suppose_v no_o people_n be_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o except_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a impossibility_n of_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o people_n for_o how_o can_v people_n of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v command_v the_o israelite_n by_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o can_v all_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n another_o error_n concern_v their_o law_n receive_v by_o moses_n be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o first_o because_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
otherwise_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o inequality_n or_o division_n communicate_v total_o and_o entire_o to_o every_o person_n again_o other_o person_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o be_v subsist_v apart_o but_o the_o 29._o vide_fw-la ruffian_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n subsist_v not_o distinct_o because_o all_o equal_o have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o that_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o exist_v distinct_o or_o have_v a_o diversity_n of_o existence_n as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o person_n from_o the_o point_n thus_o brief_o open_v and_o state_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v assert_v and_o believe_v first_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a personality_n in_o that_o divine_a nature_n three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinct_a and_o how_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o subsist_v of_o the_o first_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v and_o may_v well_o here_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a inquiry_n first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o trinity_n four_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v this_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v because_o god_n be_v general_o affirm_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o people_n to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n natural_o i._n e._n by_o a_o connatural_a instinct_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o live_v but_o if_o god_n essential_o and_o immutable_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n divine_a they_o that_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n worship_v a_o idol_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v say_v they_o who_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n worship_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o severe_a argument_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o gentile_n if_o as_o some_o believe_v they_o understand_v not_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o deity_n only_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o only_a man_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v to_o worship_v not_o only_a god_n but_o one_o god_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o intimate_v withal_o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a what_o benefit_n can_v it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o have_v such_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o whenas_o still_o he_o must_v worship_v a_o idol_n god_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n who_o shall_v strong_o imagine_v and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v of_o the_o fashion_n and_o foâ—m_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o sit_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a room_n in_o heaven_n so_o no_o less_o in_o reason_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n offend_v who_o do_v believe_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o he_o worship_v he_o neither_o way_n as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o in_o relative_a attribute_n in_o order_n to_o we_o but_o absolute_a essential_a manner_n of_o be_v now_o no_o man_n that_o think_v of_o another_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n think_v real_o of_o that_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v then_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o such_o gross_a error_n even_o in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o nature_n itself_o from_o misinform_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_a have_v some_o light_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o that_o first_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o undoubted_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o that_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o prime_a philosopher_n or_o expose_v to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a day_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n as_o divers_z of_o their_o book_n still_o extant_a intimate_v unto_o we_o though_o obscure_o second_o the_o many_o footstep_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n find_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v according_a to_o many_o wise_a man_n suggest_v to_o a_o attentive_a mind_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o now_o receive_v which_o other_o have_v at_o large_a pursue_v imitate_v herein_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v 11._o lib._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a of_o apprehension_n imagination_n and_o common_a sensation_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o proceed_v from_o one_o but_o in_o this_o method_n no_o sure_a foot_n can_v be_v find_v for_o more_o serious_a and_o solid_a certification_n of_o a_o man_n though_o we_o shall_v yield_v some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n to_o shine_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n equal_o clear_a to_o we_o but_o first_o have_v plain_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n itself_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v from_o what_o we_o know_v imperfect_o of_o god_n to_o procure_v by_o due_a worship_n and_o petition_v a_o far_a insight_n into_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n better_o instruct_v in_o from_o above_o thing_n below_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o natural_o not_o take_v nature_n strict_o for_o a_o necessary_a and_o full_a assurance_n but_o tacit_n at_o least_o intimation_n there_o be_v imply_v somewhat_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_o the_o too_o common_a error_n of_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o apparent_a that_o god_n be_v one_o than_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o it_o can_v scarce_o become_v so_o general_a a_o error_n that_o man_n shall_v contrary_v to_o such_o natural_a light_n worship_v a_o plurality_n or_o variety_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o receive_v together_o with_o that_o principle_n which_o may_v incline_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o error_n and_o that_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o other_o principle_n not_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v they_o easy_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o more_o sound_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n distinct_a as_o well_o in_o nature_n itself_o as_o person_n and_o do_v we_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o abstruseness_n when_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_o clear_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n by_o nature_n they_o degenerate_v to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o brutish_a stupidity_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n willing_o ignorant_a 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o now-adaâ—s_a they_o declare_v against_o it_o express_o deny_v withal_o this_o to_o have_v be_v any_o branch_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o their_o progenitor_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o anxious_a about_o their_o authority_n now_o adays_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n that_o ever_o they_o meet_v as_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v at_o all_o by_o that_o by_o which_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v he_o entire_o what_o become_v of_o these_o man_n christianity_n itself_o for_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o whole_a work_n prove_v consist_v of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v on_o preach_v as_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o they_o lose_v all_o for_o in_o make_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n we_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o rather_o he_o serve_v we_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v propound_v preach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o intend_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o equal_v it_o with_o that_o of_o prayer_n but_o only_o reductive_o and_o remote_o so_o call_v it_o as_o that_o who_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o other_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o minister_v good_a matter_n and_o prescribe_v excellent_a manner_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n may_v by_o a_o figure_n not_o unusual_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o so_o promote_v but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o because_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v necessary_o in_o somewhat_o of_o action_n and_o not_o in_o mere_a passiveness_n but_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o so_o read_v of_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a action_n in_o they_o but_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v be_v mere_o passive_a and_o suffer_v somewhat_o it_o may_v be_v with_o patience_n and_o content_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o himself_o do_v nothing_o there_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o a_o natural_a act_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n but_o this_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v proper_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v thereby_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o take_a hand_n from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o proper_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n towards_o god_n for_o hear_v be_v not_o do_v and_o second_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v somewhat_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o service_n due_a natural_o to_o he_o but_o in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n we_o render_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o receive_v those_o bless_a mean_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o attain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o charge_n this_o be_v do_v to_o we_o do_v serve_v we_o and_o do_v we_o honour_n and_o not_o we_o he_o though_o as_o he_o that_o scornful_o turn_v his_o bach_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o his_o better_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dishonou_a and_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o law_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o 9_o prov._n 28._o 9_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n though_o i_o take_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o obey_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o live_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o 15._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la praetiosa_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la justitia_fw-la thymiamati_fw-la assimilitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n hom._n 13._o exod._n 23._o 15._o god_n but_o still_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o offer_v something_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o a_o offering_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a mean_v sure_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v what_o be_v do_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v but_o offer_v nothing_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v no_o such_o service_n but_o such_o like_a service_n do_v they_o give_v to_o god_n who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o come_v empty_a to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o what_o think_v we_o will_v that_o stand_v for_o when_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v offerer_n as_o well_o as_o receiver_n and_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o sufferer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n pray_v to_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o true_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o empty_a and_o superficial_a service_n of_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o even_o that_o as_o dilute_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v much_o more_o of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o have_v hear_v of_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a three_o the_o mean_n only_o of_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o end_n they_o who_o religion_n lie_v in_o preach_v and_o hear_v do_v very_o apt_o and_o current_o call_v sermon_n the_o mean_n in_o a_o signal_n sense_n i_o suppose_v they_o intend_v thereby_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indeed_o teach_v and_o instruction_n be_v according_a to_o that_o special_a place_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o sermon_n above_o prayer_n be_v ground_v viz._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o must_v that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v likewise_o first_o in_o honour_n too_o or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a only_o as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o it_o serve_v and_o be_v design_v to_o this_o be_v suppose_v or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o this_o be_v weak_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o pitiful_a the_o grace_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o call_v reason_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n save_v we_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n because_o without_o that_o humane_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o be_v say_v and_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n than_o reason_n because_o reason_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o do_v faith_n on_o preach_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o preach_v go_v before_o and_o direct_v to_o do_v it_o aright_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o more_o than_o they_o the_o worthy_a or_o be_v it_o at_o all_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v easy_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a reason_n see_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o end_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o preach_v be_v account_v right_o but_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n believe_v &_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n right_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prayer_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o preach_v a_o objection_n must_v be_v here_o note_v which_o call_v in_o question_n prayer_n itself_o as_o incapable_a of_o
either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o and_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n this_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o drown_v all_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o faith_n 4._o four_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 347._o id._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 347._o be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a this_o i_o know_v be_v calvin_n doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o thus_o write_v lactantius_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o old_a 1._o judaei_n veteri_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nos_fw-la novo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la novum_fw-la veteris_fw-la a_o dimpletio_fw-la esâ—_n &_o in_o utreque_fw-la idem_fw-la testator_n chrisius_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o ser._n 1._o p._n 16._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o they_fw-mi fraeceptum_fw-la timentitus_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—tibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la simpl._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o testament_n we_o the_o new_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o and_o chrysostom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o before_o both_o these_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o precept_n of_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o same_o god_n who_o urge_v particular_a precept_n agree_v with_o each_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v our_o church_n 4._o church_n article_n of_o church_n of_o eng._n art_n 7._o voet._n select_a disp_n part_n 4._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evang_v qâ—â—aest_n 4._o it_o matter_n therefore_o not_o much_o with_o i_o that_o voetius_fw-la will_v rather_o disgrace_v this_o opinion_n then_o disprove_v it_o by_o say_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o papist_n so_o hold_v but_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o absolute_o five_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 26._o understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 18._o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v justify_v why_o have_v they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n assign_v and_o describe_v plain_o either_o that_o special_a act_n or_o that_o special_a proposition_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n six_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o 215._o ib._n pag._n 277._o also_o on_o the_o creed_n p._n 215._o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n this_o be_v right_a calvin_n seven_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n 8._o id._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o i._n e._n private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o act_n of_o divers_a eminent_a reformer_n in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n why_o do_v not_o they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o independent_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n or_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o myself_o eight_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o seal_n 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n as_o also_o on_o the_o galatian_n 235._o in_o gal._n p._n 235._o nine_o if_o any_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o live_v in_o single_a 110._o perkins_n case_n of_o cons_n p._n 109_o 110._o life_n without_o marriage_n and_o after_o find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o this_o case_n his_o oath_n become_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o be_v reverse_v by_o god_n and_o become_v unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o impiety_n this_o be_v a_o device_n to_o excuse_v we_o know_v who_o principal_o and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v such_o lawful_a vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v who_o shall_v determine_v when_o god_n deny_v that_o gift_n every_o man_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n ten_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o rather_o than_o for_o subject_n to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o you_o say_v because_o god_n command_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a you_o imply_v that_o god_n can_v command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o such_o scholiast_n as_o thus_o interpret_v he_o eleven_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o ib._n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n catech._n o_o rat_n c_o 7._o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n this_o suppose_n what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v moral_o evil_a the_o will_v altogether_o dissent_v both_o as_o to_o cause_v in_o general_n and_o effect_n 12._o zipporah_n act_n of_o circumcise_n her_o child_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 8._o ib._n p._n 8._o so_o be_v murder_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v this_o no_o other_o 13._o second_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o advance_v 66._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la incundius_fw-la vel_fw-la infirmis_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la sanantur_fw-la vel_fw-la pigris_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la excitantur_fw-la vel_fw-la volentibus_fw-la gratrà _fw-la qud_fw-la adjuventur_fw-la aug._n in_o bonifacio_n epist_n 106._o case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 66._o grace_n so_o high_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n as_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o weak_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v or_o to_o the_o slothful_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o to_o the_o willing_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v help_v 14._o christ_n know_v not_o that_o the_o figtree_n have_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o it_o come_v the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 15._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o have_v nothing_o â—4_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n ceremonial_a in_o it_o 16._o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n 78._o ib._n p_o 78._o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n or_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v afterward_o 17._o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o join_v with_o renovation_n and_o 5._o ib._n p._n 335._o item_n gal._n 1._o &_o 5._o change_n of_o affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n this_o point_n the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v no_o i_o warrant_v they_o for_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o crude_o deliver_v austin_n vulgar_o quote_v favour_v it_o not_o 18._o infidel_n do_v steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n
he_o and_o the_o matter_n itself_o far_o from_o judicious_a or_o solid_a in_o many_o place_n much_o more_o wise_o and_o learned_o have_v joannes_n forbesius_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n set_v forth_o his_o controversial_a work_n call_v 29._o instruct_v hist_o theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 29._o instructiones_fw-la historico_fw-la theologicae_fw-la yet_o imperfect_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o himself_o who_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o twenty_o forth_o and_o twenty_o five_o book_n of_o that_o work_n there_o be_v extant_a only_o sixteen_o and_o sure_o as_o the_o book_n argue_v great_a learning_n in_o the_o author_n so_o may_v it_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v there_o be_v less_o compliance_n with_o calvin_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o find_v not_o that_o entertainment_n in_o england_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v have_v but_o be_v commend_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o andrew_n rivett_n the_o dutch_a divine_n give_v full_a approbation_n thereunto_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n he_o stand_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o submit_v his_o work_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o time_n viz._n 1645._o when_o such_o havoc_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinize_a scot_n and_o scotize_v english_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v nor_o ever_o forget_v for_o i_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o expect_v here_o a_o book_n of_o preach_v or_o devotion_n of_o both_o which_o and_o especial_o the_o former_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a want_n among_o we_o so_o neither_o pure_o scholastical_a but_o serve_v to_o all_o these_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n aim_v at_o no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o profit_v those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o a_o introduction_n intimate_v my_o principal_a intention_n to_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n ascent_n from_o this_o to_o more_o high_a and_o ample_a disquisition_n and_o this_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o i_o have_v always_o exact_o and_o infallible_o attain_v any_o more_o than_o those_o learned_a writer_n before_o i_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n have_v attain_v their_o end_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o apology_n which_o learned_a dr._n cowell_n use_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o english_a law_n with_o some_o little_a variation_n may_v apt_o enough_o serve_v my_o turn_n against_o the_o proneness_n of_o some_o censurer_n who_o it_o may_v offend_v that_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v when_o as_o there_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o church_n some_o diversity_n in_o the_o writer_n but_o as_o littleton_n of_o old_a advise_v his_o son_n so_o will_v i_o advise_v anglic._n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la littletonus_fw-la suum_fw-la …_o they_o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la uâ—â—_n praemonitus_fw-la multâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la cupio_fw-la ne_fw-la omne_fw-la huc_fw-la congesta_fw-la juri_fw-la nâ—stro_fw-la consentanea_fw-la statim_fw-la exâ—â—…iâ—etis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—strae_fw-la â—talia_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la forte_fw-fr polliceor_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n cowellus_fw-la praefat._n institut_fw-la juris_fw-la anglic._n you_o much_o more_o that_o you_o do_v not_o present_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o collect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o law_n for_o this_o be_v pass_v our_o power_n yet_o such_o i_o may_v promise_v they_o to_o be_v as_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v i_o have_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o establish_v faith_n or_o worship_n among_o we_o the_o method_n that_o i_o here_o use_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o obscure_a nor_o unuseful_a to_o the_o reader_n nor_o illogical_a but_o consist_v of_o part_n cohere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o succeed_v each_o other_o visible_o enough_o though_o i_o know_v well_o i_o may_v have_v subdivide_v several_a chapter_n and_o head_n into_o more_o distinct_a section_n and_o peradventure_o may_v have_v err_v and_o offend_v more_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o seneca_n have_v observe_v 180._o philosâ—phiam_fw-la in_o part_n nâ—n_v in_o frusira_fw-la dividamidividi_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la concidi_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la quemadmedum_fw-la maxima_fw-la iâ—_n minima_fw-la do_v â—â—le_a est_fw-la senec._n epist_n 89._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssâ—de_fw-la virâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 180._o and_o daily_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compendium_n on_o this_o subject_a of_o foreign_a writer_n they_o do_v who_o be_v too_o curious_a confound_v by_o distinguish_v in_o the_o general_a division_n of_o this_o into_o two_o part_n i_o follow_v gregory_n nyssene_n who_o sum_v up_o all_o religion_n under_o these_o two_o head_n worship_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n only_o natural_a reason_n teach_v every_o man_n that_o he_o must_v know_v aright_o before_o he_o can_v do_v aright_o i_o have_v set_v knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o religion_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o adventurer_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o captious_a age_n i_o shall_v bespeak_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n and_o friendly_a or_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n charitable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o present_a endeavour_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a reader_n for_o from_o other_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o small_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v the_o remove_n of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o improve_n of_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o read_n which_o i_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n profess_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o write_n and_o especial_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o prosper_v it_o to_o those_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o we_o who_o i_o fear_v be_v no_o less_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n then_o our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o disagree_v from_o their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n but_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v with_o st._n paul_n 1._o rom._n 10._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v therefore_o such_o be_v my_o principal_a design_n as_o likewise_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o consider_v at_o length_n and_o lie_v serious_o to_o heart_n the_o scandalous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n of_o that_o division_n for_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v give_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n persuade_v themselves_o will_v hold_v before_o god_n and_o have_v themselves_o write_v so_o many_o and_o horrible_a thing_n against_o such_o schism_n all_o their_o allegation_n and_o complaint_n against_o their_o governor_n for_o hard_a usage_n of_o their_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o froward_a cry_n and_o carriage_n of_o child_n when_o their_o parent_n will_v look_v their_o head_n and_o take_v out_o their_o vermin_n for_o what_o be_v that_o moderation_n and_o compound_v with_o we_o they_o sometime_o offer_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n by_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o to_o imitate_v the_o worst_a of_o bankrupt_n and_o thrive_v by_o break_v now_o their_o open_a and_o most_o cruel_a deal_n towards_o we_o have_v fail_v they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o just_a assurance_n of_o persevere_v in_o a_o true_a and_o cordial_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o model_v as_o they_o propound_v in_o their_o moderation_n until_o it_o become_v such_o as_o they_o can_v wish_v and_o that_o be_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a visible_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n not_o disclaim_v bound_v they_o and_o to_o stick_v so_o immovable_o as_o too_o many_o do_v at_o light_a thing_n such_o as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v possible_o
of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v
be_v call_v religion_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fundamental_o just_a then_o for_o the_o creature_n to_o refund_v according_a to_o its_o ability_n and_o rank_n the_o fruit_n religios_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z judaeus_n allegoriarum_fw-la lib._n 2._o papin_n l._n siquis_fw-la â—f_n de_fw-fr religios_fw-la of_o those_o perfection_n receive_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o retribution_n be_v rather_o a_o augmentation_n than_o diminution_n of_o such_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n thus_o free_o derive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a act_n of_o providence_n call_v conservation_n continue_v to_o they_o together_o with_o a_o most_o various_a and_o bountiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n requisite_a thereunto_o to_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o hold_v and_o therefore_o most_o just_a equal_a reasonable_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o re-exhibition_n to_o god_n as_o be_v call_v religion_n therefore_o that_o famous_a heathen_a lawyer_n say_v well_o summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o high_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o make_v for_o religion_n and_o tully_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n define_v religion_n thus_o brief_o and_o apt_o religio_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la deos_fw-la religion_n be_v justice_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o macrobius_n make_v piety_n and_o religion_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n into_o which_o he_o divide_v justice_n these_z not_o only_o true_o christian_n but_o natural_a ground_n of_o sober_a man_n 37._o macrob._n saâ—_n c._n 7._o p._n 37._o may_v suffice_v to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o brutish_a philosophy_n of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o dominion_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a or_o of_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o power_n and_o force_v enable_v to_o exact_v and_o extort_v the_o same_o not_o consider_v that_o protection_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o govern_n and_o profit_n and_o benefit_n on_o the_o part_n govern_v do_v create_v a_o debt_n of_o veneration_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v justice_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ruler_n but_o only_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o govern_v well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o govern_v to_o obey_v well_o and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o special_a benefit_n derive_v from_o god_n shall_v man_n return_v the_o mite_n of_o his_o recompense_n or_o recognition_n by_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n serve_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a to_o god_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n 8._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o under_o man_n foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o example_n therefore_o subjection_n and_o subserviency_n of_o all_o inferior_a creature_n to_o man_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n subjection_n unto_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o though_o forfeit_v by_o man_n upon_o his_o first_o disobedience_n against_o god_n so_o lose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o 2._o gen._n 9_o 2._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o 17._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o majestas_fw-la &_o honour_n metu_fw-la constet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o psal_n 111._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 17._o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v this_o fear_n therefore_o and_o dread_v of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n lay_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n of_o he_o man_n be_v infinite_o more_o inferior_a and_o subject_a by_o nature_n to_o god_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o he_o for_o as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fear_v be_v contemn_v that_o which_o be_v contemn_v can_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o religion_n and_o majesty_n and_o honour_n consist_v of_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o also_o where_o it_o say_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o creature_n do_v exhibit_v obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n yet_o none_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religion_n but_o man._n for_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o service_n and_o a_o tendency_n to_o perfection_n and_o union_n with_o god_n but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o their_o apprenticeship_n and_o imperfect_a state_n and_o consummate_v in_o that_o fruition_n and_o reward_n and_o union_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a because_o their_o will_n be_v constant_o and_o utter_o rebellious_a and_o all_o be_v involuntary_a and_o force_v but_o religion_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o be_v intimate_v 110._o psalm_n 110._o by_o the_o psalmist_n again_o irrational_a creature_n or_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a proper_o though_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obedient_a for_o obedience_n may_v consist_v as_o with_o necessity_n in_o devil_n so_o with_o ignorance_n and_o necessity_n both_o as_o in_o beast_n but_o religion_n must_v be_v rational_a as_o st._n paul_n impli_v in_o these_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n whatsoever_o worship_n the_o creature_n give_v unto_o god_n be_v principal_o perform_v by_o their_o head_n man_n man_n be_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o elder_a son_n to_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n and_o most_o worthy_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v interpret_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o adam_n to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n so_o do_v the_o beast_n bring_v their_o several_a tribute_n to_o man_n through_o he_o offer_v their_o bind_a service_n unto_o god_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a all_o religion_n suppose_v a_o deity_n as_o all_o art_n and_o science_n suppose_v their_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n hereof_o and_o for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n which_o many_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o want_v of_o use_n as_o man_n sometime_o loose_a the_o use_n of_o their_o bodily_a limb_n for_o want_n of_o due_a exercise_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v for_o method_n sake_n some_o of_o those_o many_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a be_v which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o by_o these_o gradation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o superior_a being_n to_o man_n though_o not_o obvious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o five_o gross_a sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n supernatural_a to_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o ordinary_o visible_a such_o be_v the_o sudden_a and_o rapid_a translation_n of_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o such_o be_v likewise_o voice_n hear_v without_o any_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o person_n present_a such_o be_v apparition_n make_v to_o diverse_a in_o all_o age_n of_o spirit_n to_o person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o body_n indeed_o but_o declare_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o entrance_n their_o manner_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n their_o manner_n of_o departure_n and_o disappear_v that_o such_o form_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o render_v their_o presence_n more_o obvious_a
but_o first_o consider_v we_o the_o silliness_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n who_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a palpable_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n for_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o sober_a mind_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o how_o many_o have_v pride_n to_o be_v think_v some_o body_n extraordinary_a in_o maintain_v paradox_n singularity_n to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o new_a as_o lactantius_n observe_v of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o be_v repute_v atheist_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysoft_a in_o hebraeos_fw-la ser._n 4._o that_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o opinion_n because_o they_o can_v find_v out_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v themselves_o talk_v on_o and_o famous_a how_o many_o have_v boldness_n and_o impudence_n vainglory_n and_o to_o appear_v free_a and_o illimited_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o have_v riot_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a excess_n convert_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n more_o than_o sobriety_n or_o philosophy_n it_o be_v alas_o no_o wit_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n or_o generousness_n of_o mind_n at_o all_o if_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o believe_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a thing_n but_o a_o contract_a stupidity_n or_o sordid_a servility_n and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o their_o low_a and_o base_a course_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o these_o persuasion_n unnatural_a to_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v grave_a philosopher_n have_v incline_v to_o atheisin_n as_o have_v many_o great_a rich_a and_o powerful_a but_o first_o however_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v dogmatical_a within_o themselves_o and_o practical_a atheist_n in_o their_o unjust_a deal_n towards_o other_o yet_o never_o dare_v they_o to_o commend_v or_o encourage_v such_o principle_n in_o their_o subject_n nor_o discover_v profess_o such_o to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o monstrous_a mischief_n present_o and_o natural_o rush_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o can_v that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o over_o the_o world_n again_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o by_o all_o countenance_n and_o advantage_n give_v to_o it_o by_o power_n and_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o prosper_v into_o any_o one_o society_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v general_o and_o public_o own_v in_o any_o one_o land_n or_o nation_n but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o wildfire_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o show_n and_o present_o come_v to_o nothing_o never_o can_v atheist_n yet_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a unite_v into_o a_o body_n or_o become_v a_o commonwealth_n but_o against_o all_o endeavour_n and_o device_n when_o religion_n have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v discountenance_v and_o crush_v by_o impious_a agent_n it_o have_v recover_v itself_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o its_o adversary_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a principle_n which_o may_v be_v oppress_v but_o never_o extinguish_v for_o whereas_o socinus_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o late_a will_v prove_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n from_o some_o remote_a indian_n who_o he_o say_v acknowledge_v not_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o make_v that_o good_a but_o be_v it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n here_o which_o teach_v chief_o such_o a_o naturalness_n as_o upon_o presentation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n outward_o do_v meet_v with_o such_o compliance_n inward_o as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v natural_a and_o beside_o a_o principal_a doubt_n be_v whether_o infinite_a people_n direct_o and_o positive_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o deity_n any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v which_o dogmatical_o oppose_v the_o same_o none_o of_o socinus_n his_o instance_n reach_v to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improbable_a but_o inhumanity_n itself_o may_v have_v prevail_v over_o some_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bury_v all_o civility_n in_o they_o and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o or_o what_o weaken_v to_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o who_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v divinity_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n more_o inseparable_a from_o man_n then_o common_a humanity_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v hold_v it_o natural_a too_o cahp._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v so_o intimate_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o say_v philosopher_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o speak_v where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o though_o many_o great_a wit_n have_v attempt_v bold_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v grant_v a_o deity_n have_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o unity_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n all_o general_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o excellency_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v but_o one_o however_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n what_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o ancient_a natural_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a conceive_v indeed_o so_o far_o aright_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a good_a can_v produce_v direct_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o err_v herein_o that_o they_o either_o think_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o as_o evil_a beast_n poisonous_a plant_n excessive_a tempest_n and_o the_o like_a or_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v real_o evil_a must_v have_v some_o positive_a and_o direct_a agent_n to_o produce_v it_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o most_o obvious_a to_o common_a apprehension_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n absolute_o yet_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n who_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o then_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o so_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a subject_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o god_n imply_v and_o include_v in_o it_o symbolum_fw-la deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la uâ—la_fw-la admistione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inestâ—â—abilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—adjanctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la crentum_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la autore_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbolum_fw-la but_o a_o thing_n most_o absolute_a most_o perfect_a most_o glorious_a most_o entire_a and_o whatsoever_o and_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v of_o excellency_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o these_o distinct_a and_o separate_a in_o nature_n or_o space_n then_o be_v there_o in_o one_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o divers_a or_o many_o but_o one_o which_o be_v argue_v against_o by_o doubter_n and_o if_o the_o property_n or_o perfection_n of_o one_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o remain_v peculiar_a to_o each_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o apparent_a than_o that_o all_o perfection_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o one_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o something_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o perfect_a and_o so_o not_o god_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o general_a and_o wise_a concord_n and_o harmony_n find_v in_o the_o world_n do_v strong_o convince_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o mover_n thereof_o 1._o athan._n count_v gentes_fw-la p._n 41._o tom._n 1._o true_o indeed_o some_o contrariety_n and_o contention_n be_v see_v in_o particular_a creature_n of_o opposite_a nature_n and_o quality_n but_o this_o do_v rather_o argue_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v reconcile_v they_o into_o a_o commodious_a
traduce_v he_o with_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n privy_o bear_v about_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o heathen_n have_v compare_v to_o he_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n before_o pharaoh_n be_v all_o notorious_a magician_n but_o these_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o most_o of_o etc._n arnob._n count_v gentes_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o euseb_n demonst_a evang._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o ever_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n second_o the_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v be_v not_o do_v with_o such_o simplicity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o cure_v the_o sick_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a give_v straitness_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o creepled_a whereas_o magician_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v many_o horrible_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n to_o the_o induce_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v for_o they_o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n mutual_o justify_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o divineness_n of_o they_o for_o most_o or_o all_o magical_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v to_o end_n agreeable_a to_o such_o evil_a spirit_n as_o set_v they_o on_o work_n viz._n for_o cozenage_n for_o lust_n for_o wantonness_n for_o malice_n for_o revenge_n and_o such_o like_a unreasonable_a passion_n but_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o temperance_n continence_n patience_n meekness_n charity_n and_o the_o complete_a exercise_n of_o all_o such_o virtue_n as_o nature_n itself_o approve_v and_o magnify_v and_o declare_v open_o to_o be_v do_v against_o vainglory_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o in_o opposition_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o abuse_a mankind_n general_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o christ_n argue_v strong_o how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o can_v he_o give_v 2._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 23._o lactan._n 8._o institut_fw-la cap._n 27._o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n athan._n the_o incarnate_a hot_v hist_o orient_n lib._n 2._o any_o countenance_n or_o aid_v to_o they_o that_o eject_v and_o dispossess_v and_o confound_v he_o yea_o make_v he_o pronounce_v his_o own_o unhappiness_n and_o inability_n to_o resist_v the_o divine_a virtue_n in_o christ_n servant_n by_o exorcism_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o assure_v we_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o open_o challenge_v they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o they_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o insinuate_v a_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n also_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n who_o simplicity_n majesty_n purity_n humility_n and_o sublimity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o competitor_n it_o be_v write_v of_o mahomet_n indeed_o that_o have_v patch_v up_o his_o alcoran_n he_o open_o boast_v and_o brag_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o challenge_v those_o pitiful_a ignorant_a and_o stupid_a people_n to_o show_v any_o man_n that_o can_v compose_v such_o another_o piece_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o himself_o be_v so_o altogether_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a and_o so_o continue_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v together_o by_o better_a wit_n but_o no_o better_a heart_n than_o he_o and_o the_o very_a vainglory_n discover_v sufficient_o the_o imposture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v prove_v itself_o from_o its_o native_a truth_n and_o excellency_n this_o do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o captivate_v more_o with_o its_o plain_a deal_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a philosopher_n work_n or_o the_o eloquence_n of_o humane_a orator_n which_o yet_o further_o appear_v from_o a_o four_o head_n viz._n the_o incapacity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o chief_a agent_n under_o god_n in_o indite_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o which_o amaze_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hearing_n peter_n and_o john_n deliver_v such_o wonderful_a doctrine_n 13._o acts._n 4._o 13._o accompany_v with_o such_o marvellous_a work_n until_o they_o resolve_v themselves_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o enable_v they_o be_v but_o simple_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o afterward_o more_o ample_o furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o their_o auditor_n which_o make_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o several_a place_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o behalf_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o be_v now_o your_o 611._o chrysostom_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 560._o h._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 611._o grave_n and_o learned_a philosopher_n with_o their_o affect_a habit_n their_o long_a beard_n their_o solemn_a gate_n where_o be_v your_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o poor_a tentmaker_n as_o be_v paul_n a_o ignorant_a fisherman_n as_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o simple_a apostle_n have_v carry_v the_o world_n from_o they_o all_o have_v draw_v all_o nation_n after_o they_o can_v this_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o five_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o many_o wise_a so_o many_o learned_a so_o many_o noble_a so_o many_o rich_a so_o many_o young_a and_o old_a virgin_n tender_a and_o delicate_a shall_v so_o humble_o and_o devout_o embrace_v so_o stout_o and_o hardy_o maintain_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o relation_n and_o fortune_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o bring_v they_o no_o credit_n no_o profit_n no_o pleasure_n but_o rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o self_n denial_n but_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n how_o many_o have_v mahomet_n religion_n win_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v either_o by_o early_a education_n suck_v in_o those_o corrupt_a principle_n or_o by_o terror_n and_o power_n over_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o it_o or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o pleasure_n countenance_v by_o it_o alas_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o reckon_n up_o six_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n between_o these_o diverse_a author_n far_o distant_a in_o place_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o compose_v holy_a write_v with_o themselves_o and_o also_o with_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n before_o christ_n insinuate_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o at_o christ_n come_n explain_v and_o publish_v be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o god_n finger_n in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v tertullia_n two_o 5._o tertul._n adver_o marc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o reason_n give_v against_o martion_n who_o blasphemous_o affirm_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a seven_o consider_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a this_o word_n of_o god_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o than_o de_fw-fr incar_n nat_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o be_v already_o intimate_v be_v not_o only_o by_o weak_a and_o illiterate_a instrument_n but_o altogether_o in_o a_o meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a persuasive_a not_o coercive_a way_n by_o civil_a fore_n or_o violence_n but_o less_o towards_o such_o as_o once_o have_v free_o give_v their_o name_n to_o god_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o prove_v false_a and_o make_v defection_n from_o they_o though_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_o pursue_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n last_o aim_v at_o brevity_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o its_o native_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o all_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pick_v hole_n in_o it_o and_o convict_v it_o of_o error_n have_v fail_v in_o such_o their_o attempt_n and_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o more_o undoubted_a and_o conspicuous_a whereas_o no_o soon_o be_v other_o pretend_v writing_n bring_v to_o due_a light_n and_o examination_n but_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o imposture_n chap._n ix_o of_o
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o that_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o elect_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o god_n actual_a call_n and_o elect_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n relate_v to_o the_o 31._o matth._n 24._o 31._o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o christian_a instead_o thereof_o viz._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n i._n e._n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o now_o these_o person_n by_o god_n word_n and_o goodwill_n call_v from_o such_o vanity_n ignorances_n and_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v saint_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o thorough_o or_o absolute_o sanctify_v from_o their_o former_a natural_a or_o moral_a impiety_n contract_v in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v no_o sin_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o first_o either_o from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v actual_o holy_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o all_o speech_n or_o because_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o make_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n thereof_o however_o some_o so_o call_v may_v be_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o name_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a affection_n or_o quality_n which_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o but_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a it_o be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n gather_v my_o saint_n 5._o psalm_n 50._o 5._o together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o do_v also_o declare_v and_o wherever_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n we_o find_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_n and_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o be_v the_o word_n necessary_a take_v now_o it_o be_v most_o customary_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a this_o term_n saint_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n paul_n express_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 7._o god_n call_v saint_n so_o the_o original_a better_o than_o the_o insertion_n of_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n withal_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o the_o like_a salutation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o also_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o reader_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n signify_v especial_o the_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a not_o militant_a saint_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v describe_v a_o society_n or_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o withal_o how_o miserable_o and_o mischievous_o they_o err_v who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o a_o party_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o gather_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o christian_n not_o accusable_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o to_o constitute_v and_o call_v they_o saint_n another_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o person_n elect_v or_o select_v as_o abovesaid_a be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o holy_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n as_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v 9_o deut._n 7._o 6._o 26_o 19_o 18_o 9_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n which_o word_n be_v with_o advantage_n apply_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n peter_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n make_v it_o a_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o end_n of_o call_v this_o company_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o more_o plain_o render_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n holiness_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wiseman_n also_o write_v the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n 19_o wisdom_n 6._o 18_o 19_o of_o incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o that_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v a_o twofold_a communion_n the_o one_o invisible_a with_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o other_o visible_a and_o external_a with_o one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v therefore_o no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v most_o essential_a as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n yet_o more_o clear_o express_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n except_v against_o such_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v 19_o 2_o col._n 2._o 19_o together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v that_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n grant_v we_o come_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n thereof_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v genesim_fw-la civitas_n à _fw-la conversatione_fw-la multorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la constituat_fw-la &_o contineat_fw-la vitas_fw-la origin_n homil._n 5._o in_o genesim_fw-la brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o understand_v which_o clear_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n or_o society_n humane_a for_o communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a society_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o natural_a reason_n incline_v and_o move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o the_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o
have_v institute_v government_n in_o general_n but_o not_o limit_v it_o to_o any_o one_o kind_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o pitch_v upon_o what_o government_n best_o agree_v with_o a_o nation_n but_o to_o what_o man_n wisdom_n to_o some_o few_o or_o to_o many_o or_o to_o all_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n have_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o possibility_n to_o choose_v few_o or_o many_o choose_n do_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o needs_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v quite_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o this_o therefore_o be_v only_o here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n here_o make_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o constitute_v by_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v which_o apparent_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o general_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n but_o first_o he_o make_v particular_n â—nd_n create_v only_o individuum_v single_a being_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n whatever_o existence_n the_o general_n nature_n have_v it_o borrow_v from_o thence_o as_o god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o make_v man_n in_o general_n and_o then_o leave_v some_o body_n else_o as_o they_o think_v to_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v he_o ir_v and_o only_o make_v a_o live_a creature_n in_o general_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o unknown_a creature_n to_o we_o to_o make_v what_o special_a animal_n they_o please_v out_o of_o that_o but_o he_o first_o make_v adam_n and_o so_o man_n nature_n be_v make_v he_o first_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v great_a light_n and_o the_o like_a method_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n institution_n moral_a and_o civil_a and_o he_o must_v inevitable_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a wit_n can_v reach_v first_o ordain_v some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a before_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n general_o take_v now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a hand_n whereby_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a do_v spring_n up_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o that_o he_o do_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o choice_n of_o one_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o as_o proceed_v in_o any_o direct_a special_a manner_n from_o he_o then_o will_v the_o form_n of_o government_n we_o now_o seek_v after_o commend_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o give_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o monarchical_a government_n have_v above_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o this_o not_o by_o wade_v deep_a or_o wander_v far_o into_o a_o uncertain_a and_o tedious_a disputation_n of_o find_v out_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o conclude_v a_o divineness_n in_o one_o especial_o but_o by_o certain_a visible_a indication_n and_o motive_n evidence_v this_o to_o every_o imprejudiced_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o consider_v we_o that_o simple_a and_o imperfect_a regiment_n which_o be_v 189._o natura_fw-la enim_fw-la commenta_fw-la est_fw-la regeâ—â—_n quod_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la licet_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la apibus_fw-la quarum_fw-la regi_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la cubile_fw-la est_fw-la medióque_fw-la ac_fw-la tutissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la seneca_n de_fw-fr clement_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 4._o isidorum_fw-la pelusiat_a epist_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 216._o origen_n count_v cell_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 217._o basil_n ma._n hom._n 8._o in_o hexaem_n chrysost_n in_o rom._n serm._n 23._o pag._n 189._o find_v in_o animal_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o this_o monarchical_a power_n only_o as_o in_o herd_n of_o deer_n and_o cattle_n and_o bee_n in_o which_o be_v observe_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o subjection_n at_o all_o yea_o st._n cyprian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n writing_n against_o gentile_a idolatry_n do_v prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n reign_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n second_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o refine_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n only_o do_v not_o a_o little_a argue_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n that_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n natural_a to_o which_o all_o people_n without_o syncretize_v consult_v or_o combine_v mutual_o do_v consent_n and_o practice_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a so_o far_o as_o any_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v by_o a_o single_a person_n and_o whereas_o nimrod_n be_v report_v by_o some_o first_o to_o have_v usurp_v regal_a power_n over_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v more_o of_o fancy_n thaâ—_n substance_n in_o it_o yet_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o collect_v many_o petty_a prince_n of_o family_n together_o constrain_a they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o domestic_a monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n all_o to_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o become_v a_o tyrant_n overthem_fw-mi and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o advise_v with_o those_o people_n in_o both_o indies_n discover_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o monarchy_n and_o that_o almost_o paternal_a be_v extend_v to_o very_o few_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o which_o kingdom_n or_o government_n general_o consist_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v give_v some_o repuâ—e_n to_o the_o government_n of_o many_o that_o christian_a religion_n favour_v it_o but_o it_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o only_a practice_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o different_a way_n of_o rule_v people_n from_o all_o the_o know_a world_n beside_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o other_o but_o regal_a power_n out_o of_o europe_n and_o in_o europe_n not_o the_o ten_o part_n own_v antimonarchical_a government_n and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v differ_v from_o monarchical_a power_n not_o two_o agree_a in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o only_o negative_o against_o a_o single_a person_n suprenacy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o have_v no_o general_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o but_o every_o nation_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o themselves_o three_o the_o paternal_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o differ_v from_o monarchical_a and_o regal_a but_o as_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_n the_o lesser_a degree_n do_v from_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n yield_v but_o fourthly_a divine_a precedent_n and_o example_n do_v further_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o any_o government_n but_o regal_a though_o not_o always_o under_o that_o name_n for_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o father_n or_o patriarch_n of_o they_o have_v this_o power_n without_o competitor_n in_o the_o the_o captivity_n and_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n they_o have_v no_o public_a government_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unless_o peradventure_o every_o tribe_n have_v a_o chief_a by_o succession_n over_o they_o without_o any_o civil_a authority_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o one_o notwithstanding_o subordinate_a counsel_n and_o ruler_n constitute_v by_o moses_n after_o joshuah_n arise_v judge_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n not_o many_o at_o once_o thereby_o frame_v a_o aristocracy_n but_o one_o eminent_a person_n give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o and_o these_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o more_o formal_a regal_a person_n institute_v by_o god_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o discontent_a people_n in_o that_o before_o saul_n god_n keep_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o governor_n more_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ordain_v they_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o occasion_n offer_v which_o be_v the_o
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
require_v as_o absolute_a righteous_a internal_a and_o external_a as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o law_n require_v though_o nor_o so_o as_o if_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n though_o for_o want_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o dammation_n but_o the_o rigour_n be_v qualify_v and_o remit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o christ_n merit_n who_o interpose_v for_o we_o with_o god_n not_o to_o exempt_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n from_o any_o imaginable_a part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n compatible_a to_o we_o but_o to_o mitigate_v and_o remove_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n just_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o not_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o such_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o a_o vast_a proportion_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o pass_v over_o through_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a law_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v it_o not_o so_o because_o it_o require_v of_o those_o under_o it_o great_a holiness_n a_o three_o difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o commit_a ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v very_o ambiguous_o speak_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o very_a bad_a sense_n for_o what_o life_n and_o what_o work_n be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v show_v above_o how_o ill-agreed_n wise_a interpreter_n be_v whether_o any_o life_n beside_o this_o present_a be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a and_o not_o evangelical_n and_o with_o this_o imitation_n i_o profess_v the_o negative_a part._n again_o what_o work_v be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v work_v bring_v in_o and_o appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o work_n be_v promise_v indeed_o life_n answerable_a to_o thom_n i._n e._n temporal_a and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o say_v we_o attain_v life_n by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v certain_o mean_a life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o vast_a diversity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n quite_o null_v the_o comparison_n and_o beside_o how_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o yes_o say_v they_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n though_o not_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o presume_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o a_o four_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o 2_o corinth_n 3._o 3_o this_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v pass_v though_o liable_a to_o just_a exception_n as_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n scarce_o intend_v five_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v instill_a into_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o give_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o inchoation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o its_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o particular_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o give_v in_o substance_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v these_o two_o who_o difference_n be_v seek_v after_o at_o present_a in_o the_o six_o place_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o that_o by_o law_n they_o mean_v moses_n his_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o adam_n rather_o and_o true_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o conclusion_n to_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a be_v so_o far_o only_o true_a as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v precise_o for_o that_o introduce_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o concrete_o and_o conjoint_o with_o that_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v its_o use_n what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v brief_o for_o all_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o foederal_n nature_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o covenant_v make_v by_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sign_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o covenant_n be_v also_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o except_v that_o most_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o all_o between_o god_n and_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o while_o man_n retain_v those_o connatural_a grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n he_o need_v no_o such_o outward_a help_n as_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o contain_v he_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v more_o spiritual_o free_o and_o perfect_o then_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o disable_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o sin_n once_o commit_v and_o the_o hebetation_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n fear_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o these_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o oeconomie_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v to_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o moses_n or_o abraham_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n and_o oblation_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o sacrament_n for_o whether_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o special_a precept_n man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v rather_o a_o signal_n to_o testify_v their_o revere_n his_o majesty_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o any_o actual_a absolute_a worship_n and_o to_o insinuate_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o right_a god_n have_v to_o our_o own_o life_n in_o that_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n we_o offer_v beast_n slay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o return_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o but_o to_o these_o before_o abraham_n be_v add_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o original_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n institute_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o for_o all_o time_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a occasion_n take_v and_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o ordination_n for_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a honour_n and_o singular_a privilege_n confer_v
when_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n not_o otherwise_o but_o can_v determine_v possible_o when_o the_o nature_n first_o begin_v to_o change_v to_o a_o destruction_n what_o infinite_a and_o grievous_a suspicion_n and_o scruple_n must_v evermore_o afflict_v the_o mind_n of_o communicant_n upon_o conceit_n that_o the_o matter_n they_o so_o receive_v may_v have_v suffer_v such_o strange_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o composition_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n be_v real_o lose_v and_o a_o artificial_a liquor_n not_o much_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o vulgar_a taste_n discernible_a take_v in_o its_o stead_n to_o the_o null_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o worse_o where_o such_o a_o specifical_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v maintain_v and_o receive_v with_o answerable_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n of_o which_o we_o may_v hereafter_o speak_v little_o redress_v that_o monstrous_a evil_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o indispensable_o and_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n much_o less_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v such_o warm_a and_o uncharitable_a contention_n about_o the_o condition_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o those_o element_n which_o in_o no_o manner_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o leavening_n or_o unleavening_n or_o form_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o common_a use_n or_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v think_v least_o subject_a to_o profanation_n in_o make_v the_o bread_n into_o several_a cake_n or_o wafer_n which_o though_o it_o null_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n and_o end_n both_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n celebrate_v on_o solid_a usual_a bread_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o upon_o private_a imagination_n next_o to_o vain_a superstition_n introduce_v another_o order_n than_o christ_n pitch_v on_o and_o amend_v by_o fine_a contrivance_n what_o he_o but_o rude_o lay_v down_o as_o we_o irreverent_o must_v suppose_v again_o it_o do_v seem_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n one_o with_o another_o by_o that_o one_o sacramental_a body_n visible_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v invisible_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o last_o that_o ceremony_n of_o break_v bread_n so_o much_o practise_v by_o primitive_a christian_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o express_v christ_n own_a proper_a body_n break_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o very_a fruitful_a reasonable_a and_o significant_a action_n be_v altogether_o lay_v aside_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o christian_n edification_n sure_o if_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subtle_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o his_o majesty_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o which_o can_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o that_o common_a refuge_n and_o reserve_v at_o pinch_a objection_n viz_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_n what_o ever_o power_n it_o may_v have_v to_o make_v alteration_n at_o pleasure_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o know_v and_o neglect_v in_o sacramental_a thing_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a for_o see_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o particular_n as_o well_o as_o general_a of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o more_o deep_a and_o lively_a impression_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o pare_v off_o out_o of_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o more_o reverend_a ministration_n and_o participation_n thereof_o the_o ceremony_n so_o immediate_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v for_o several_a age_n after_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n signify_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n intimate_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o therefore_o to_o abrogate_v these_o and_o invent_v and_o impose_v other_o upon_o pretence_n not_o unknown_a but_o reject_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n argue_v more_o superstitious_a presumption_n than_o sober_a devotion_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n sacrament_n ally_n present_a a_o vain_a invention_n all_o presence_n either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n '_o and_o thing_n signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sign_n necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v always_o distinct_a but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n internal_a and_o signify_v be_v yet_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o several_a dispute_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n brief_o to_o be_v explain_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o next_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n which_o two_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o for_o as_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n itself_o i_o find_v no_o such_o real_a difference_n which_o may_v deserve_v discussion_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v at_o all_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v real_o present_a for_o imaginary_a fictitious_a presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mockery_n unworthy_a of_o any_o philosopher_n to_o admit_v and_o much_o more_o divine_a whatsoever_o be_v real_o be_v or_o not_o all_o according_a to_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o to_o draw_v no_o near_o at_o all_o to_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n than_o we_o may_v have_v any_o common_a philosopher_n to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o so_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n absolute_o but_o must_v present_o interpret_v himself_o in_o some_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_n or_o as_o some_o natural_a presence_n for_o sacramental_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v in_o logic_n or_o nature_n nor_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o any_o thing_n parallel_n to_o it_o out_o of_o this_o mystery_n itself_o who_o can_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o who_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o before_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o thing_n most_o of_o all_o question_v viz_o what_o be_v sacramental_a presence_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o here_o and_o must_v not_o at_o all_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sacramental_o present_a but_o take_v the_o notion_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o presume_v we_o know_v what_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o before_o for_o sacramental_o to_o be_v present_a do_v not_o at_o all_o express_a the_o manner_n unless_o as_o some_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o it_o such_o a_o mystical_a presence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n every_o unknown_a thing_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o be_v but_o imply_v all_o sense_n possible_a to_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a and_o natural_o this_o be_v certain_o asleep_o sacramental_o and_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v there_o spiritual_o it_o be_v likewise_o sacramental_o and_o so_o whatever_o other_o way_n we_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v sacramental_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v as_o be_v say_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o presence_n but_o common_a to_o all_o possible_a to_o the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o to_o nature_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o needful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n and_o christ_n corporal_o present_a and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o do_v so_o for_o if_o presence_n be_v as_o thomas_n
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
a_o man_n never_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o stock_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v atheism_n or_o heathenism_n or_o privative_a and_o then_o be_v call_v apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v or_o this_o division_n be_v partial_a and_o so_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o it_o schism_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o outward_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o strict_o as_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o separate_a so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o schismatique_a who_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a worship_n though_o that_o do_v wilful_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o as_o all_o frequent_a action_n do_v at_o length_n terminate_v in_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o continuitie_n of_o church_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o divine_a sense_n not_o natural_a which_o we_o seek_v into_o at_o present_a this_o separate_a state_n then_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o conjunction_n the_o term_n denominate_v and_o signallize_a both_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v insinuate_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o real_o be_v not_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o schismatical_a separation_n be_v make_v so_o far_o do_v they_o confute_v and_o confound_v themselves_o who_o excuse_n their_o schismaticalness_n from_o that_o which_o principal_o constitute_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o separate_v again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o separation_n be_v either_o of_o person_n and_o church_n in_o co-ordination_a or_o subordination_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o optatus_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v aldâ—_n optatus_n mileviâ—â—â—_n cont._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o aldâ—_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o another_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o what_o may_v perhaps_o justify_v a_o non-communion_n with_o coordinate_a person_n or_o church_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o will_v not_o excuse_v subordinate_a person_n or_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n from_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n yet_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o and_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o justify_v a_o schism_n for_o schism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o studious_a separation_n or_o state_n separate_a against_o christian_n charity_n upon_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v affect_v or_o studious_a because_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o involuntary_a the_o disjunction_n of_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n than_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o infelicity_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v it_o who_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o eutychian_a 30._o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 30._o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v crumble_v as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a parcel_n and_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a and_o african_a church_n be_v break_v asunder_o which_o far_o show_v that_o all_o criminal_a separation_n which_o we_o make_v synonimous_a with_o schism_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o separate_a and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n or_o a_o drunkard_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n expel_v out_o of_o communion_n another_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n the_o church_n thus_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a but_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o st_n cyprian_n concern_v pope_n stephen_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v too_o busy_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o separate_v other_o lest_o he_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n have_v break_v out_o upon_o no_o good_a ground_n he_o who_o be_v the_o architect_n of_o it_o separated_z himself_z as_o all_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v make_v though_o he_o may_v declare_v another_o a_o schismatique_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o err_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o be_v uncharitable_a yet_o do_v they_o err_v also_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n consist_v in_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o material_a cause_n than_o formal_a the_o formal_a cause_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o with_o unreasonableness_n and_o uncharitableness_n no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o involuntary_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a all_o the_o gild_n redound_v to_o the_o agent_n noâ—_n patient_n in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o inquire_v who_o begin_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o outward_o appear_v but_o who_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o first_o divide_v from_o christ_n church_n for_o they_o sure_o be_v the_o proper_a schismatic_n though_o the_o name_n may_v stick_v close_o to_o other_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a schism_n and_o a_o formal_a schism_n a_o virtual_a schism_n i_o call_v real_a division_n from_o christ_n church_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o or_o defiance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o where_o ever_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o considerable_a error_n nourish_v or_o maintain_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o schismatic_a also_o in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o formality_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v well_o express_v by_o and_o may_v best_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o u_o thus_o judicious_o inquire_v it_o be_v demand_v first_o say_v he_o whether_o schismatic_n be_v heretic_n answer_v the_o common_a opinion_n 20._o azâ—rius_n inst_z moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o the_o summist_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n differ_v from_o the_o schismatic_a in_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o term_n shismatick_a signify_v division_n but_o every_o heretic_n turn_v away_o separate_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o where_o the_o body_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v real_o infect_v with_o notorious_a error_n there_o it_o be_v real_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o when_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o real_o schismatical_a little_a or_o no_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o outward_a separation_n neither_o can_v a_o guilt_n be_v affix_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o no_o such_o real_a separation_n and_o antecedent_n gild_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o vain_a do_v diverse_a betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o specious_a shift_n and_o evasion_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o go_v not_o out_o willing_o from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v but_o be_v not_o suffer_v for_o undoubted_o the_o very_a supposition_n be_v insincere_a and_o faulty_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o expulsion_n follow_v separation_n and_o dissension_n from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o excommunication_n right_o use_v for_o to_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o do_v not_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o with_o thanks_o if_o they_o please_v to_o re-enter_v and_o reunite_v themselves_o what_o do_v they_o here_o
good_a argument_n against_o the_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o soâ—l_n of_o man_n to_o be_v educate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v brutus_n soul_n but_o that_o be_v not_o here_o nor_o there_o because_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o soul_n at_o first_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o natural_a cause_n concur_v with_o god_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v god_n now_o not_o so_o absolute_o create_v humane_a soul_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o pre-disposing_a and_o preparatory_a act_n on_o man_n part_n conduce_v thereunto_o for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o proper_a creation_n that_o such_o act_n be_v require_v thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v never_o now_o create_v but_o by_o they_o precede_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n because_o in_o so_o concur_v the_o natural_a agent_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v but_o to_o the_o occasion_n rather_o which_o god_n have_v by_o a_o law_n make_v free_o to_o himself_o decree_v to_o work_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o of_o all_o god_n pure_o make_v the_o occasion_n itself_o and_o simple_o and_o sole_o act_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v therefore_o these_o three_o error_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o epicure_n and_o infidel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o produce_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o brute_n differ_v only_o from_o they_o in_o the_o fine_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o noble_a aspect_n which_o it_o inform_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v good_a because_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o incommodious_a frame_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v impede_fw-la the_o due_a exercise_n of_o such_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o kind_a yet_o such_o perfection_n can_v at_o all_o give_v ability_n to_o act_v so_o and_o therefore_o another_o principle_n must_v be_v find_v out_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o to_o act_v and_o to_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o organical_a and_o subservient_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o active_a and_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n as_o spirit_n be_v than_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v follow_v the_o fashion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o owner_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o but_o that_o sure_o be_v to_o be_v model_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o owner_n so_o no_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v the_o body_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o its_o action_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o force_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o action_n as_o the_o hand_n make_v the_o pen_n to_o write_v and_o not_o the_o pen_n the_o hand_n absolute_o but_o a_o good_a and_o well-made_a pen_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o hand_n to_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n brutish_a nor_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n humane_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a shall_v their_o original_n likewise_o differ_v and_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n declare_v withal_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o speak_v come_v from_o without_o door_n and_o not_o from_o within_o but_o this_o be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o creature_n a_o second_o mortal_a error_n be_v that_o impute_v to_o origen_n viz._n that_o human_a soul_n be_v create_v but_o not_o single_o and_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n except_v be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o discover_v by_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v so_o create_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n positive_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v this_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n light_n and_o vain_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o inference_n from_o thence_o nay_o not_o only_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o that_o case_n but_o express_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n which_o first_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v make_v and_o then_o add_v how_o god_n not_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v but_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o breathe_v no_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v thus_o infuse_v by_o way_n of_o breathe_v again_o the_o absolute_a ignorance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o such_o pre-existence_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o all_o soul_n shoul_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o i_o call_v this_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n rather_o than_o oblivion_n as_o some_o philosopher_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v have_v it_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v what_o he_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o once_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n befall_v he_o yet_o who_o do_v ever_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v a_o man_n may_v through_o the_o strong_a invasion_n of_o some_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n cease_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o forget_v these_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o name_n but_o never_o any_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o therefore_o some_o ancient_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n see_v the_o incredibleness_n of_o this_o forgetfulness_n have_v with_o infinite_a impudence_n introduce_v person_n profess_v they_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v in_o those_o body_n they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o last_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v shall_v so_o inform_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v know_v of_o it_o before_o it_o inhabit_v the_o body_n a_o three_o error_n depend_v upon_o this_o last_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v spirit_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o body_n be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o to_o so_o many_o prison_n for_o their_o former_a disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n for_o their_o punishment_n but_o against_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n isidore_n of_o pelusium_n argue_v well_o thus_o how_o vain_a and_o absurd_a 163._o isidor_n pelusior_n ep._n â—_o 4._o ep._n 163._o will_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v providence_n to_o chastise_v any_o sinful_a person_n or_o spirit_n by_o offer_v great_a and_o more_o occasion_n of_o sin_v than_o before_o prison_n be_v make_v chief_o for_o restraint_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rather_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o minister_v many_o more_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n than_o it_o can_v have_v before_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v his_o law_n again_o as_o parisiensis_fw-la have_v it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a vniverso_fw-la guli_fw-la l._n â—eris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vniverso_fw-la
that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o blush_v at_o the_o perverseness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o pity_n towards_o some_o who_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o absolome_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o stay_v they_o by_o advise_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o perkins_n wri_n eth_z well_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a even_o 5._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o which_o we_o call_v outward_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v a_o real_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o distinct_o consider_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o confess_v upon_o this_o solid_a ground_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o public_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o grant_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o body_n 10_o psal_n 145._o 10_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o real_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v glorify_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o deny_v bodily_a service_n to_o god_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o unacceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o god_n call_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o saint_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o straw_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o god_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 24._o do_v not_o require_v more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o have_v give_v less_o to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n do_v we_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o less_o from_o the_o body_n than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o parable_n now_o touch_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n there_o well_o reward_v less_o increase_n and_o return_v though_o not_o in_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n yet_o geometrical_a put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v but_o as_o five_o talent_n and_o the_o soul_n ten_o nay_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o condemnation_n for_o not_o improve_n that_o one_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n give_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o improvement_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o three_o appear_v from_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o man_n in_o bodily_a acts._n for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o god_n the_o bodily_a outward_a act_n be_v sometime_o sinful_a as_o in_o the_o simulation_n of_o worship_v a_o idol_n with_o outward_a act_n when_o inward_o a_o man_n detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o sure_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o well_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o origen_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n and_o another_o to_o adore_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o adore_v excd._n origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o excd._n unwilling_o as_o they_o that_o flatter_v king_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v seem_v to_o adore_v or_o fall_v down_o to_o idol_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o worship_n be_v with_o entire_a affection_n and_o addiction_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr if_o then_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n with_o his_o body_n why_o may_v he_o not_o please_v he_o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_n according_a to_o his_o due_n have_v all_o or_o none_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o soul_n worship_n as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o more_o four_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o precept_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n reward_v bodily_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n do_v abundant_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n provide_v for_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v let_v your_o work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 17._o mat._n 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o rom._n 12._o 17._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o to_o the_o roman_n provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n all_o which_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o moral_a work_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a bodily_a act_n of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v man_n and_o the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o of_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n we_o exhibit_v to_o almighty_a god_n nothing_o more_o accrew_v real_o unto_o he_o than_o external_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o man_n with_o the_o change_n of_o person_n it_o be_v the_o 3._o aug._n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o gul._n â—â—aris_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o judgement_n of_o man_n think_v well_o of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o god_n say_v austin_n or_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o excellent_a high_a and_o far_o spread_v fame_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o relative_n than_o absolute_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a glory_n and_o essential_a of_o god_n with_o himself_o but_o we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o he_o but_o only_o publish_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o do_v chief_o by_o outward_a act_n or_o bodily_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o joshuah_n how_o achan_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o ahah_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 19_o jos_n 7._o 19_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o god_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o fore_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o 29._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 29._o the_o outward_a ceremonious_a act_n of_o repentance_n as_o rent_v his_o clothes_n putting_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n go_v soft_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v all_o hypocritical_o do_v five_o external_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o indication_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o they_o be_v very_o often_o cause_v of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o great_a inflamer_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n as_o of_o the_o beholder_n of_o this_o latter_a st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o that_o come_v in_o fall_v down_o on_o
that_o worthy_o and_o grave_o and_o not_o all_o rite_n introduce_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o into_o the_o church_n by_o good_a counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o many_o vain_o have_v imagine_v and_o draw_v his_o word_n with_o wont_a ignorance_n or_o spite_n against_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n but_o what_o we_o be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o all_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n and_o decency_n be_v whole_o such_o by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o if_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n or_o habit_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n decent_a or_o indecent_a it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o all_o country_n and_o people_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a viz._n that_o what_o one_o people_n judge_v grave_a and_o decent_a another_o esteem_v ridiculous_a and_o uncomely_a to_o bear_v the_o head_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n and_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o man_n to_o move_v their_o hat_n and_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o one_o be_v reverence_n but_o for_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o be_v foolish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o any_o black_a clothes_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o european_a part_n and_o among_o christian_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o comely_a grave_a and_o decent_a for_o person_n of_o the_o sober_a rank_n but_o odious_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o or_o natural_a receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n where_o we_o live_v acknowledge_v for_o proper_a note_n of_o reverence_n or_o else_o be_v by_o express_a constitution_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v veneration_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o become_v such_o for_o neither_o do_v word_n themselves_o natural_o signify_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v letter_n natural_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o they_o but_o altogether_o by_o human_a agreement_n and_o appointment_n no_o more_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consent_n and_o institution_n imply_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n where_o then_o do_v these_o frivolous_a and_o quarrelsome_a fellow_n appear_v who_o resolve_v to_o undo_v something_o do_v before_o they_o and_o do_v somewhat_o that_o better_a suit_n with_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o unchristian_a temper_n devise_v monstrous_a thing_n in_o such_o rite_n malicious_o apply_v they_o zealous_a enforce_v the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o absurd_a error_n and_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v such_o slander_n as_o these_o that_o we_o urge_v they_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o more_o material_a service_n of_o god_n we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o false_a and_o never_o can_v be_v make_v good_a the_o three_o be_v indirect_o true_a for_o by_o consequence_n indeed_o they_o become_v condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v direct_o and_o express_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n only_o against_o our_o church_n yet_o all_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o we_o yea_o their_o own_o conventicle_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o our_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v out_o from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v against_o their_o order_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v among_o they_o will_v they_o suffer_v one_o among_o that_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o communion_n kneel_v while_o the_o rest_n sit_v or_o stand_v will_v they_o not_o severe_o censure_v and_o be_v obstinate_a eject_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n against_o their_o will_n and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o shall_v own_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o here_o interpret_v themselves_o better_a in_o their_o famous_a modern_a maxim_n of_o make_v outward_a rite_n condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v come_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o they_o suffer_v as_o much_o mischief_n by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o any_o else_o but_o what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o regard_v not_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o that_o rule_n itself_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o it_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o order_n or_o custom_n condition_n of_o our_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o non-communion_n and_o separation_n let_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v bring_v fair_o before_o all_o equal_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o appoint_v or_o put_v down_o any_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o it_o like_v they_o not_o by_o which_o they_o argue_v we_o out_o of_o all_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o general_a obligation_n to_o join_v themselves_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v form_n outward_o by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o more_o intrinsic_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n follow_v thereupon_o submission_n unto_o they_o in_o fine_a we_o accuse_v they_o and_o believe_v we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o make_v innocent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v inoffensive_a for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v not_o some_o body_n rite_n and_o order_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o schism_n rather_o than_o we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o what_o they_o will_v get_v by_o this_o justification_n of_o themselves_o they_o may_v and_o hope_n will_v at_o length_n put_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o cause_n tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o fall_v from_o they_o for_o their_o many_o groundless_a prevarication_n and_o slander_n of_o both_o power_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o religious_a worship_n do_v consist_v in_o general_a be_v the_o special_a state_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n choose_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v import_v in_o it_o 1._o ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a thomas_z 2_o dae_fw-la qu._n 183._o c._n 1._o constancy_n and_o subtlety_n as_o thomas_n have_v not_o amiss_o describe_v it_o in_o general_a say_v in_o humane_a action_n a_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o state_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a constitution_n with_o a_o certain_a immutability_n and_o rest_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o mutable_a and_o become_v determine_v and_o fix_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o though_o by_o the_o vanity_n and_o natural_a wantonness_n of_o man_n will_n he_o be_v too_o often_o unresolved_a and_o fickle_a in_o his_o due_a obligation_n towards_o god_n yet_o by_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o common_a state_n of_o religion_n which_o restrain_v his_o irregular_a motion_n and_o confine_n he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o due_a subjection_n be_v every_o man_n especial_o bring_v by_o be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o vow_v faith_n and_o christian_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v the_o state_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v yet_o a_o high_a strict_a and_o holy_a obligation_n
that_o little_a for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o in_o prayer_n we_o offer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o take_v prayer_n strict_o and_o precise_o for_o that_o one_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n or_o deprecation_n only_o then_o indeed_o this_o be_v phoetum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cremens_n alexand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asterius_n apud_fw-la phoetum_fw-la not_o so_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v prayer_n in_o its_o usual_a latitude_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o confession_n deprecation_n of_o evil_a petition_v of_o good_a agnition_n and_o profession_n of_o mercy_n receive_v thanksgiving_n &_o praise_n for_o all_o god_n hand_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o offering_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o learned_a have_v define_v it_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o in_o effect_n and_o intention_n it_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a or_o inward_a blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o render_n of_o they_o all_o to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o back_n again_o which_o once_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o three_o prayer_n and_o worship_n so_o proper_o call_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o prayer_n though_o some_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o express_o such_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n the_o alsufficiencie_n do_v thereby_o render_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a but_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n suppose_v and_o confess_v and_o implicit_o offer_v all_o these_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sermon_n unto_o god_n for_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o sermon_n certain_o great_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o preach_v be_v offer_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n what_o can_v it_o be_v less_o for_o what_o be_v more_o true_a and_o common_a than_o this_o that_o in_o prayer_n man_n speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o preach_v they_o speak_v to_o man_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v it_o but_o preach_v or_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o in_o truth_n deserve_v not_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o superstition_n unheard_a of_o unthought_a of_o until_o of_o late_a year_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o gross_a part_n of_o true_o popish_a superstition_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v warm_o interpose_v and_o reply_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v oppose_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o these_o good_a people_n have_v prayer_n in_o private_a and_o prayer_n in_o public_a too_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n now_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n &_o worship_v these_o they_o mean_v be_v insufficient_a god_n know_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n in_o true_a christian_a communion_n but_o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o have_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o first_o that_o at_o all_o they_o make_v preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n a_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n second_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a against_o both_o which_o our_o reason_n stand_v good_a still_o and_o that_o they_o so_o do_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o their_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o never_o among_o we_o pray_v in_o public_a never_o enjoy_v christian_n communion_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o though_o be_v press_v hard_o they_o confess_v with_o much_o ado_n as_o cartwright_n against_o bishop_n whitgift_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o valid_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n without_o a_o sermon_n yet_o it_o seem_v so_o notorious_o inconvenient_a and_o incongruous_a as_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v do_v where_o the_o sermon_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o ungodly_a mistake_n so_o that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n as_o yet_o chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o espicial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v abuse_v both_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o well-meaning_a christian_n be_v in_o their_o traduce_v and_o profanation_n of_o all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o art_n and_o colour_n for_o when_o the_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o faction_n can_v domineer_v then_o do_v they_o condemn_v direct_o in_o word_n by_o preach_v print_v and_o covenant_v solemn_o against_o set-form_n in_o public_a and_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n act_v by_o they_o more_o industrious_o than_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o all_o such_o divine_a office_n and_o when_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o their_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v themselves_o to_o sink_v that_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o possible_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o moderation_n that_o they_o contemn_v and_o that_o indulgence_n they_o condemn_v their_o study_n be_v not_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o retract_v absolute_o their_o former_a ungodly_a counsel_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o mean_v serious_o to_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o do_v but_o with_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v to_o their_o old_a principle_n of_o mischief_n to_o other_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o harm_n from_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v now_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o disorderly_o good_a people_n that_o they_o be_v and_o innocent_a against_o set-form_n london_n province_n of_o london_n but_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v obstimate_o bend_v to_o grace_v their_o cause_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o title_n say_v they_o call_v they_o to_o it_o when_o of_o the_o two_o they_o if_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o pretend_a parliament_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n rather_o call_v their_o parliament_n to_o such_o counsel_n and_o prank_n as_o they_o after_o play_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o early_a smectymnuus_n and_o their_o incessant_a instance_n with_o they_o to_o pursue_v those_o schismatical_a dogm_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o all_o receive_a discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o then_o proceed_v we_o find_v not_o though_o we_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o trick_n and_o turn_n and_o wind_n and_o strain_v they_o to_o the_o fair_a sense_n they_o can_v possible_o bear_v and_o sometime_o far_o too_o for_o instance_n they_o say_v now_o their_o covenant_n be_v not_o against_o episcopal_a government_n but_o a_o hierarchy_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o against_o set_a form_n for_o they_o suffer_v they_o in_o private_a nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o public_a form_n nor_o many_o other_o rite_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o impose_v upon_o any_o but_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o neither_o believe_v the_o one_o nor_o other_o until_o they_o as_o public_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o depose_v all_o set_a form_n and_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o impose_v unset_a form_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v live_v by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o now_o impose_v they_o imply_v more_o strong_o they_o be_v against_o they_o whole_o than_o they_o express_v they_o any_o way_n favour_v they_o when_o god_n be_v thank_v as_o ill_o as_o at_o present_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o oppose_v and_o damn_v they_o as_o formerly_z can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o
it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o we_o make_v public_a prayer_n of_o two_o sort_n public_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n the_o former_a when_o there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a and_o orderly_a concurrence_n of_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o one_o common_a service_n the_o other_o when_o one_o single_a person_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v his_o bind_a service_n and_o devotion_n alone_o both_o these_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v better_a than_o domestic_a or_o private_a worship_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thus_o prove_v from_o reason_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o make_v for_o both_o general_o first_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o earnest_o press_v this_o and_o more_o high_o magnify_v this_o office_n than_o the_o other_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n this_o beauty_n 4._o psalm_n 96._o 9_o psalm_n 27._o 4._o of_o holiness_n be_v undoubted_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v and_o dedicate_v so_o solemn_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a person_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o singer_n in_o order_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o solomon_n oration_n than_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n there_o especial_o and_o that_o they_o who_o 8._o 1_o king_n 5._o 8._o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n itself_o shall_v direct_v and_o send_v their_o prayer_n thither_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v turn_v to_o their_o temple_n general_o when_o they_o pray_v as_o daniel_n &_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a be_v say_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n 2._o isaiah_n 38._o 2._o to_o the_o wall_n because_o his_o house_n stand_v with_o the_o temple_n he_o thereby_o turn_v his_o face_n that_o way_n and_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o will_v be_v censure_v i_o know_v as_o superstitious_a that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n their_o prayer_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 7._o jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n again_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o that_o wherever_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n up_o their_o first_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o second_o because_o there_o be_v great_a promise_n of_o audience_n of_o prayer_n make_v there_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thereupon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o 1_o king_n 8._o three_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o there_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o public_a worship_n rather_o than_o private_a this_o be_v find_v four_o in_o public_a worship_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n be_v ordinary_o occasion_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n god_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o hear_n the_o prayer_n observe_v the_o posture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o as_o likewise_o the_o eye_n and_o example_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o check_v of_o light_n and_o vain_a action_n which_o may_v fall_v from_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o due_a veneration_n of_o god_n there_o and_o a_o decency_n to_o prevent_v the_o just_a censure_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o case_n of_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n there_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o power_n over_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v origen_n upon_o luke_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v luc._n origâ—â—_n hom_o 23._o in_o luc._n so_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o only_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o present_a assist_v etc._n photius_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o photius_n understand_v it_o that_o woman_n have_v power_n over_o their_o head_n that_o be_v say_v he_o have_v such_o who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o angel_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v who_o be_v beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o production_n of_o woman_n out_o of_o man_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o or_o last_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o some_o other_o who_o take_v the_o angel_n here_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o christian_n for_o who_o sake_n woman_n ought_v to_o cover_v themselves_o because_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n and_o custom_n of_o such_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v easy_o overlook_a the_o action_n and_o gesture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v term_v a_o angel_n as_o what_o ever_o origen_n play_v many_o time_n with_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o interpret_n it_o may_v fancy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o rev._n 2._o 1._o last_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v principal_o relative_a be_v much_o more_o declare_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o public_a than_o by_o private_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o single_a act_n of_o one_o when_o occasion_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o more_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v hear_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o death_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o chrys_n serm._n 64._o p._n 662._o 663_o tom._n 6._o the_o corinthian_n if_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o multitude_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o also_o expect_v great_a benefit_n from_o such_o assistance_n for_o see_v when_o we_o pray_v single_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o when_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o become_v strong_a we_o more_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o multitude_n and_o auxiliaries_n for_o so_o a_o king_n who_o often_o give_v one_o over_o to_o death_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o one_o when_o he_o entreat_v for_o one_o condemn_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o multitude_n respite_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o dungeon_n from_o condemnation_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o life_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v here_o gather_v together_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o powerful_o draw_v god_n to_o commiseration_n for_o see_v as_o be_v say_v when_o we_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a by_o conjunction_n of_o charity_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o crave_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o you_o may_v daily_o hasten_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o you_o say_v not_o what_o be_v there_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o at_o
affirm_v that_o it_o be_v desecrate_v by_o the_o interment_n of_o heretic_n there_o but_o certain_o the_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n express_v a_o vision_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o only_o that_o in_o that_o vision_n the_o holy_a apostle_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n depart_v humble_v before_o or_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v ancient_o to_o pray_v especial_o at_o the_o time_n 10._o v._o 10._o of_o offer_v cry_v aloud_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n for_o justice_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o murderer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o because_o such_o have_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o money_n good_a store_n in_o his_o purse_n shall_v be_v saint_v so_o far_o as_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o privilege_n can_v advance_v he_o he_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o break_v up_o of_o the_o ground_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v nor_o dare_v any_o that_o i_o know_v whatever_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v deny_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n this_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v pass_v over_o but_o the_o affectation_n or_o irreligious_a ambition_n of_o build_v stately_a seat_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n peculiar_a to_o some_o house_n so_o as_o upon_o no_o occasion_n it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o other_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o much_o more_o the_o take_n in_o of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n ground_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o profane_a use_n of_o make_v tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o no_o other_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o they_o common_o who_o thus_o enclose_v or_o usurp_v god_n land_n have_v thine_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v by_o illegal_a enclosure_n of_o the_o common_a belong_v to_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o almost_o dispeople_v the_o place_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o they_o more_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n violent_o or_o fraudulent_o take_v away_o certain_a acre_n of_o land_n from_o he_o and_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n he_o have_v leave_v he_o enough_o still_o and_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o church_n and_o have_v certain_a suppose_a prerogative_n over_o the_o chancel_v above_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v conceive_v they_o may_v there_o do_v as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o right_a and_o conscience_n such_o forementioned_a practice_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v do_v for_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o builder_n of_o chancel_v from_o whence_o only_o they_o can_v pretend_v such_o privilege_n and_o as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o repair_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n consent_n to_o a_o total_a alienation_n of_o all_o civil_a propriety_n from_o themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o build_v nor_o bury_v there_o nor_o incommodate_v the_o place_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v only_a guardian_n and_o not_o owner_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exclude_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o incommodation_n of_o other_o as_o may_v any_o way_n deface_v or_o straiten_v or_o empair_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o themselves_o than_o he_o that_o be_v trustee_n or_o guardian_n to_o a_o orphan_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o it_o be_v only_o civil_a custom_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o burial_n there_o rather_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a if_o not_o too_o much_o to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o negative_a force_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n against_o usurper_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n right_n the_o positive_a effect_n which_o be_v a_o veneration_n and_o worship_n therein_o of_o god_n almighty_n do_v far_a confirm_v this_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n express_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o dedication_n use_v by_o solomon_n as_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v nothing_o of_o constant_a preach_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n afterward_o their_o synagogue_n call_v also_o proseuchae_n for_o convenience_n because_o 27._o act_n 13._o 27._o all_o people_n can_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o moses_n preach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o have_v their_o special_a denomination_n fâ—ouâ—_n the_o office_n and_o act_n of_o prayer_n synagogue_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o assembly_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o if_o not_o also_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n beside_o who_o have_v temple_n to_o their_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n house_n be_v always_o till_o a_o ignorant_a irregular_a generation_n spring_v up_o esteem_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o people_n very_o necessary_a indeed_o as_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v build_v be_v not_o that_o main_a end_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o most_o public_a manner_n and_o most_o solemn_a as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n to_o which_o too_o many_o delude_v by_o a_o gross_a and_o cheap_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n will_v confine_v god_n worship_n it_o be_v time_n we_o have_v no_o direct_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n enjoin_v any_o particular_a behaviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n and_o why_o so_o be_v not_o that_o very_o necessary_a in_o case_n any_o outward_a carriage_n be_v necessary_a yes_o true_o if_o so_o be_v such_o a_o religious_a manner_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_a for_o god_n word_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o may_v by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v not_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v thar_z know_v not_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o most_o lowly_a and_o reverend_a manner_n and_o that_o reverence_v outward_a be_v mutable_a and_o various_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a country_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v comprehend_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o that_o what_o be_v account_v in_o any_o nation_n most_o solemn_a humble_a and_o reverend_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o kneel_v bow_v the_o body_n uncover_v the_o head_n yea_o and_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n be_v act_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o innumerable_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v unto_o we_o where_o fall_v low_o at_o god_n footstool_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a act_n of_o reverence_n be_v put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v be_v have_v not_o they_o be_v the_o know_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o salvian_n describe_v etc._n salvian_n de_fw-fr provide_v lib._n 7._o ad_fw-la domos_fw-la statim_fw-la dominicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o early_a day_n thus_o we_o present_o haste_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o cast_v our_o body_n on_o the_o floor_n and_o pray_v with_o weep_v and_o joy_n mix_v together_o and_o i_o be_o not_o advise_v of_o more_o than_o one_o place_n which_o interdict_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o irreverence_n as_o unnatural_a and_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o puritan_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o that_o be_v cover_v of_o man_n face_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n when_o the_o hat_n as_o a_o instance_n
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
contrary_a a_o three_o abuse_v note_v by_o mr._n perkins_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o one_o day_n for_o another_o which_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n or_o no_o abuse_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v order_v to_o neglect_v wilful_o once_o usual_a prayer_n be_v certain_o ill_a but_o have_v so_o do_v to_o double_v his_o prayer_n the_o next_o day_n be_v no_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v much_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o out_o of_o scripture_n than_o may_v be_v find_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o puritan_n religious_o observe_v much_o likewise_o be_v here_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v about_o the_o hour_n themselves_o the_o reason_n and_o number_n of_o they_o but_o i_o cut_v off_o all_o they_o at_o present_a and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o general_a reasonableness_n and_o piety_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n and_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o the_o serious_a and_o devout_a user_n of_o they_o though_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o form_n strict_o and_o so_o shall_v rest_v till_o i_o can_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v object_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a against_o they_o more_o than_o i_o have_v find_v already_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a from_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o and_o which_o as_o due_o observe_v be_v the_o end_n compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o mistake_v be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o provocation_n and_o affront_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o 8._o isa_n 42._o 8._o protest_v by_o his_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n unto_o grave_a image_n this_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v which_o all_o christian_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o unchristian_a as_o christian_n do_v ready_o and_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n and_o they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o stick_v firm_o to_o this_o what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o do_v infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o all_o hold_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o notorious_a error_n and_o offence_n against_o he_o this_o i_o say_v all_o rational_a man_n assent_v to_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v flat_a into_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n for_o though_o idolatry_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o its_o name_n yet_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o ravish_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o have_v of_o late_a day_n be_v so_o fair_o and_o neat_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o fine_a wit_n and_o curious_a hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o especial_o christian_n and_o they_o more_o especial_o catholic_n god_n bless_v we_o that_o now_o there_o be_v either_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_v of_o innumerable_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n to_o those_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v and_o those_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n concern_v the_o act_n we_o find_v such_o as_o these_o very_a common_a and_o current_a first_o natural_a and_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o religious_a and_o these_o again_o proper_o divine_a or_o improper_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a direct_v and_o indirect_a absolute_a and_o relative_n ultimate_a and_o subalternate_a or_o subordinate_a mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v own_o sake_n or_o for_o another_o sake_n again_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o we_o worship_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o another_o all_o these_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o learned_a author_n book_n to_o rectify_v the_o world_n error_n in_o its_o religion_n and_o beside_o these_o more_o may_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o object_n but_o this_o one_o shall_v i_o only_a name_n which_o be_v their_o strong_a hold_n and_o refuge_n that_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o assaul_n of_o adversary_n this_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n at_o any_o time_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o fastness_n and_o that_o be_v that_o modern_a but_o very_o famous_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a so_o that_o some_o of_o no_o mean_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o defend_v themselves_o what_o if_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o mass_n we_o shall_v by_o error_n worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v but_o material_a idolatry_n at_o the_o most_o and_o not_o formal_a see_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o we_o so_o adore_v and_o material_a idolatry_n with_o such_o circumstance_n we_o must_v suppose_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o thus_o have_v some_o discourse_v to_o i_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o costerus_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o enchirid_a costerus_n enchirid_a catholic_n miss_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_o god_n which_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o now_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o distinction_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o which_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o task_n for_o myself_o and_o reader_n too_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o examine_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o they_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o worship_n civil_a and_o divine_a and_o of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n not_o omit_v altogether_o other_o and_o to_o understand_v clear_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n make_v the_o worship_n or_o the_o object_n for_o all_o worship_n as_o other_o act_n moral_a take_v it_o specification_n from_o the_o object_n as_o philosopher_n say_v then_o unless_o the_o object_n be_v divine_a or_o god_n himself_o can_v the_o worship_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n can_v give_v divine_a worship_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o unto_o a_o object_n not_o divine_a and_o so_o can_v though_o he_o will_v commit_v idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o much_o inferior_a because_o the_o object_n be_v such_o which_o constitute_v not_o divine_a worship_n be_v some_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o act_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v intrinsical_o divine_a it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o for_o they_o say_v all_o act_n external_a be_v equivocal_a and_o dubious_a in_o themselves_o and_o indifferent_a to_o civil_a religious_a inseriour_a or_o supreme_a worship_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o idolatrous_a for_o we_o bow_v the_o head_n we_o bend_v the_o knee_n we_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n many_o time_n who_o we_o give_v no_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o
nor_o be_v charge_v by_o any_o understanding_n reasonable_a person_n so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o outward_a reverence_n or_o worship_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o inward_a adoration_n too_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v equivocal_a and_o indifferent_a to_o divine_a and_o human_a reverence_n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o specificate_v by_o somewhat_o beside_o itself_o for_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o reverence_n may_v be_v and_o that_o inward_o exhibit_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o these_o may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intense_a towards_o our_o prince_n who_o we_o so_o reverence_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o and_o petition_n than_o when_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o repute_v idolatrous_a worship_n yea_o we_o open_o profess_v we_o humble_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n desire_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o man_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o inward_a sense_n than_o they_o general_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v equivocal_a no_o less_o than_o the_o outward_a and_o consequent_o no_o act_n in_o its_o self_n idolatrous_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o pass_n to_o relieve_v distress_a catholic_n that_o ordinary_a heathen_n may_v evade_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n though_o they_o never_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o amour_n see_v joannes_n de_fw-fr palafox_n epist_n de_fw-fr jesuitar_n societate_fw-la extinguenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la innocent_a 10._o p._n 23_o 24._o apud_fw-la s._n amour_n if_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v upon_o occasion_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o may_v they_o perform_v all_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n general_o repute_v divine_a provide_v their_o intention_n be_v sincere_a and_o their_o heart_n upright_o before_o god_n which_o elusion_n and_o evasion_n the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n heathen_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n as_o john_n de_fw-fr palafox_n have_v plain_o and_o round_o charge_v they_o to_o innocent_a the_o ten_o show_v at_o large_a how_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o such_o new_a invent_v and_o mint_v distinction_n never_o think_v of_o without_o detestation_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o converse_v with_o and_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n communicate_v with_o idolatrous_a heathen_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n and_o why_o not_o if_o all_o outward_a worship_n fall_v short_a of_o divine_a and_o their_o intention_n inward_a be_v not_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o for_o to_o define_v idolatry_n as_o do_v azorius_fw-la to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o worship_n 10._o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a to._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o then_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v when_o we_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o create_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v proper_o divine_a worship_n but_o sometime_o divine_a worship_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v not_o plain_o determine_v and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v call_v divine_a worship_n for_o to_o help_v we_o out_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n be_v to_o give_v we_o hard_a word_n for_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o especial_o to_o add_v hereunto_o that_o unknown_a to_o ancient_a and_o uncircumscribed_a to_o modern_a age_n hyperdoulia_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v constant_o true_a that_o those_o two_o word_n be_v so_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a as_o not_o sometime_o to_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o might_n by_o instance_n be_v make_v undeniable_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o general_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a signification_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v be_v very_o distinct_a and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o servile_a worship_n which_o be_v dulia_n and_o divine_a which_o be_v latria_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o act_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficult_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o distinguish_v which_o be_v which_o see_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n only_o or_o the_o act_n itself_o precise_o take_v or_o the_o object_n make_v the_o worship_n divine_a the_o object_n can_v be_v it_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o such_o case_n for_o as_o be_v say_v if_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o divine_a the_o act_n can_v be_v idolatrous_a for_o all_o other_o worship_n say_v they_o may_v be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divine_a according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o object_n to_o give_v the_o divineness_n to_o the_o act._n again_o there_o can_v instance_n be_v give_v in_o to_o one_o act_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o these_o man_n theology_n therefore_o last_o all_o the_o specification_n of_o idolatrous_a act_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o intention_n be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o religious_o worship_v a_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n for_o so_o azorius_fw-la hold_v that_o even_o latria_n which_o it_o any_o act_n with_o they_o be_v proper_o divine_a must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o image_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v thus_o strict_o give_v or_o intend_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d imagi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d culau_n sâ—t_v latria_n non_fw-fr continuâ—_n sequitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d creâ—a_fw-la trituatur_fw-la quonian_n 〈…〉_o cor._n veum_fw-la id._n 1._o quinto_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o god_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v idolatry_n because_o every_o man_n give_v that_o worship_n he_o give_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n either_o not_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o direct_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o he_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o real_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o so_o worship_n be_v god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n fair_a and_o safe_a on_o their_o side_n they_o flee_v to_o origen_n opinion_n or_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o different_a from_o a_o image_n a_o idol_n say_v he_o follow_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n be_v a_o fiction_n make_v like_a to_o nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o a_o image_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o something_o and_o fain_o will_v they_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o touch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o timorous_o and_o tender_o cut_v off_o all_o colour_n for_o accusation_n of_o they_o of_o idolatry_n by_o define_v idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n nor_o like_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o worship_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o have_v natural_a be_v or_o represent_v somewhat_o natural_a therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o demand_v blunt_o of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o then_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n natural_a and_o visible_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n with_o latria_n i_o will_v suppose_v their_o answer_n for_o shame_n it_o be_v why_o then_o read_v we_o in_o their_o book_n origen_n wit_n rather_o then_o judgement_n so_o vain_o and_o idle_o abuse_v sure_o origen_n there_o speak_v like_o a_o schoolboy_n witty_o rather_o than_o like_o a_o school_n man_n theological_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o child_n that_o draw_v his_o word_n to_o a_o solid_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n for_o what_o say_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la when_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n or_o obsequiousness_n be_v give_v christ_n guliel_n paris_n de_fw-fr legib._n c._n 23._o cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cultus_fw-la auâ—_n obsequium_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—iuderans_n feratur_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 4._o 〈…〉_o ref_o 60._o pâ—lt_n christ_n to_o another_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o
most_o sincere_o to_o worship_v only_o that_o true_a god_n though_o possible_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o solemn_o and_o zealous_o protest_v against_o worship_v any_o creature_n what_o ever_o we_o can_v possible_o instance_n in_o as_o god_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o protestation_n we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discover_v by_o and_o by_o now_o we_o call_v in_o question_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v their_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o this_o fourfold_a account_n first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o altogether_o superfluous_a for_o what_o more_o can_v be_v honest_o imply_v hereby_o than_o be_v of_o old_a in_o that_o distinction_n of_o ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o juris_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o this_o fact_n be_v commit_v ignorance_n that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v which_o prohibit_v divine_a or_o supreme_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v but_o ignorance_n of_o actual_a idolatry_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o by_o error_n and_o false_a supposition_n be_v commit_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o allege_v and_o that_o colourable_o now_o what_o can_v they_o make_v formal_a idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n know_o and_o willing_o and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o material_a idolatry_n but_o divine_a worship_n false_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v real_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o so_o what_o make_v this_o new_a invent_v distinction_n here_o of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n second_o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o rude_o and_o ignorant_o make_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n and_o consider_v it_o material_o and_o formal_o but_o there_o never_o be_v receive_v any_o such_o division_n as_o good_a which_o make_v matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n distinct_a kind_n or_o make_v part_n several_a species_n a_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o matter_n or_o according_a to_o his_o form_n but_o who_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n into_o a_o formal_a man_n and_o a_o material_a man_n or_o to_o take_v a_o instance_n near_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o adultery_n a_o man_n may_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o formality_n and_o materiality_n but_o no_o advise_a man_n can_v divide_v adultery_n into_o formal_a and_o material_a for_o the_o general_a rule_n make_v against_o all_o such_o attempt_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o subsist_v without_o its_o form_n so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o adultery_n or_o idolatry_n at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o well_o formal_a as_o material_a unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o call_v they_o formal_a as_o we_o sometime_o do_v a_o formal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v fantastical_a and_o affect_v or_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o term_n formal_n for_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o its_o outward_a formality_n as_o we_o before_o distinguish_v schism_n into_o formal_a and_o real_a or_o material_a or_o virtual_a and_o formal_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o contrary_a sense_n be_v much_o more_o true_a for_o in_o exhibit_v outward_a worship_n in_o divine_a manner_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n all_o the_o formality_n of_o idolatry_n do_v appear_v what_o ever_o the_o intention_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v may_v be_v it_o will_v here_o doubtless_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o common_a case_n put_v by_o casuist_n of_o a_o man_n who_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o conjugal_a way_n steadfast_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n do_v commit_v material_a adultery_n but_o not_o formal_a and_o so_o in_o idolatry_n as_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o adultery_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o such_o idolatry_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n be_v both_o formal_a as_o well_o as_o material_a and_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o they_o call_v formal_a consist_v only_o in_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v for_o either_o such_o act_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o sin_n if_o not_o sin_n than_o neither_o formal_a nor_o material_a adultery_n or_o idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o what_o can_v they_o be_v reduce_v but_o to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o most_o favourable_a circumstance_n they_o be_v sinful_a parisiensis_fw-la thus_o clear_o determine_v if_o a_o 21._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la cagnoscat_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la pro_fw-la uxore_fw-la vel_fw-la adoret_fw-la luciferum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gulielm_n parisiensis_fw-la de_fw-la leg._n c._n 21._o man_n know_v a_o woman_n not_o his_o own_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n or_o worship_v lucifer_n instead_o of_o christ_n he_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o such_o a_o great_a evil_n if_o his_o sin_n hinder_v not_o which_o he_o have_v before_o commit_v thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o question_n come_v true_o to_o that_o which_o some_o romanist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o idolatry_n derive_v itself_o original_o from_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v principal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v because_o a_o man_n know_v not_o actual_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o sure_o unless_o to_o grant_v something_o to_o quarreller_n which_o prejudices_fw-la little_a our_o cause_n we_o except_v some_o prodigious_a person_n and_o desperate_a no_o man_n worship_v what_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o god_n with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o man_n commit_v wilful_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a equal_a way_n of_o estimate_v the_o criminalness_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v a_o increated_a from_o a_o create_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalato_n and_o after_o he_o forbes_n bishop_n of_o edinburge_n and_o after_o they_o other_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o these_o present_a day_n allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o papist_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n when_o they_o accept_v of_o their_o detestation_n of_o worship_a bread_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o only_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o here_o be_v two_o contrary_a supposition_n make_v by_o contrary_a party_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v not_o present_a nor_o have_v any_o be_v the_o other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o again_o both_o agree_v that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v there_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v therefore_o deny_v they_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o actual_a adoration_n of_o those_o creature_n but_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o our_o opinion_n affirm_v positive_o that_o there_o they_o be_v no_o man_n of_o we_o can_v hold_v opinion_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o creature_n and_o 71._o maimonides_n more_o neboc_n part._n 1._o c._n 71._o so_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a for_o as_o maimonides_n quote_v themistius_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v well_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la nonsequitur_fw-la opiniones_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la opiniones_fw-la hominum_fw-la debent_fw-la sequi_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o persuasion_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o follow_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n which_o man_n be_v persuade_v be_v idolatry_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o though_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o tannerus_n in_o this_o his_o explication_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o adamus_n tanâ—erus_n theologiae_n scâ—olast_n tom._n 3._o disput_fw-la 5._o quaest_a 7._o dub._n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v judge_v say_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o indirect_o and_o implicit_o intend_v to_o beget_v
to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o painful_a or_o that_o which_o pray_v what_o it_o please_v and_o as_o long_o and_o short_a as_o it_o please_v and_o with_o what_o lazy_a crude_a matter_n it_o please_v never_o more_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v extemporary_a than_o he_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v that_o read_v all_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v less_o trouble_n thus_o to_o pray_v without_o book_n than_o with_o it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o will_v bold_o enough_o offer_v at_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sermon_n what_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o elaborate_v or_o the_o speaker_n of_o they_o for_o laborious_a have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o preach_v and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o superstition_n they_o cleave_v to_o as_o neither_o to_o care_v nor_o dare_v to_o vary_v that_o half_a their_o sermon_n be_v make_v before_o they_o begin_v for_o the_o form_n they_o have_v constant_o by_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o all_o text_n and_o occasion_n whatever_o and_o that_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o natural_o almost_o and_o so_o neither_o their_o invention_n nor_o memory_n be_v so_o pain_v or_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o painful_a preach_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v their_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o be_v account_v deserve_o painful_a preacher_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o they_o that_o preach_v twice_o spread_v and_o beat_v out_o their_o metal_n and_o so_o slip_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o have_v but_o two_o six_o pence_n for_o a_o shilling_n which_o may_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o number_n but_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o truth_n upon_o trial_n consider_v likewise_o what_o constant_a repetition_n and_o introduction_n they_o make_v to_o their_o second_o sermon_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n on_o afternoon_n by_o catechise_v and_o treat_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n on_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v their_o high_a altar_n so_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o the_o performer_n of_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o work_n cut_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o minister_n to_o finish_v as_o ordinary_o one_o man_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n can_v go_v through_o with_o not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o he_o which_o god_n no_o way_n require_v how_o spiteful_a and_o groundless_a be_v that_o charge_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o lazy_a ministry_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o out_o do_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a if_o these_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o idleness_n that_o observe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o discipline_n will_v be_v not_o practise_v as_o become_v themselves_o that_o accuse_v be_v in_o fault_n chief_o who_o have_v shameful_o traduce_v and_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o to_o gratify_v who_o negligence_n have_v be_v countenance_v too_o far_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o it_o in_o see_v better_a execution_n do_v i_o know_v their_o apology_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n oppose_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o little_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v thanks_o on_o all_o side_n but_o prudence_n forsooth_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o offend_v no_o body_n but_o god_n almighty_a that_o piety_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a than_o incivility_n and_o pragmatiqueness_n the_o rule_n most_o sacred_o observe_v by_o they_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o or_o need_v not_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v doubt_v what_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v we_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o pride_n folly_n and_o laziness_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_n head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_v of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_n head_n wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n the_o distinction_n of_o aristot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n the_o philosopher_n of_o practice_n into_o act_n and_o fact_n hold_v very_o good_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n or_o morality_n for_o beside_o the_o contemplative_a part_n which_o imploy_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o practical_a or_o operative_a part_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o book_n of_o philosopher_n for_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n how_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 5._o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o 6._o 6._o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n propound_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o thy_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o condition_n and_o injunction_n be_v constant_o annex_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v indeed_o frequent_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n as_o it_o imply_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 9_o heb._n 5._o 9_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o sometime_o obedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o believe_v itself_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n bow_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n assent_v as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n 32._o acts._n 5._o 32._o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v sure_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o testimony_n
assault_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o above_o say_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o order_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o more_o severe_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n maintain_v than_o they_o groan_v under_o before_o then_o be_v these_o text_n of_o force_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v nothing_o or_o be_v elude_v with_o a_o sigh_n a_o wry_a look_n sad_a complaint_n and_o a_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v but_o that_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o state_v as_o never_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n allow_v so_o much_o uncharitableness_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o not_o justice_n rather_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o number_v they_o among_o publican_n and_o heathen_n 17._o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o this_o obedience_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o require_v in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o honour_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o 1._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o great_a opposer_n of_o obedience_n in_o practice_n can_v choose_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o commandment_n to_o extend_v to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v far_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n be_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n v._n 1._o use_v and_o intend_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v 21._o col._n 3._o 20_o 21._o man_n to_o obedience_n be_v with_o wont_a boldness_n and_o violence_n pervert_v against_o obedience_n st._n paul_n say_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o because_o god_n do_v more_o require_v this_o of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v great_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o have_v other_o man_n for_o thus_o st._n peter_n word_n correspond_v with_o st._n paul_n advice_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lordssake_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o humane_a creature_n in_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v present_o after_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o obligation_n 15._o 15._o and_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o this_o restriction_n they_o be_v please_v to_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n quite_o null_v and_o baffle_v to_o nothing_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n contrary_v the_o degree_n and_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v present_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o so_o a_o absolute_a dispensation_n from_o all_o obligatoriness_n as_o to_o their_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o general_a and_o express_v for_o honour_v and_o obey_v our_o governor_n that_o very_o rare_o and_o then_o only_o upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o ground_n a_o good_a christian_n fear_v to_o displease_v god_n in_o one_o law_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o will_v scruple_n nothing_o more_o than_o disobedience_n now_o innumerable_a and_o those_o most_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n be_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o qualify_a we_o for_o disobedience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o when_o we_o be_v press_v so_o hard_o with_o the_o innocency_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n lawful_o require_v which_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a power_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o oppose_v we_o shelter_v ourselves_o under_o this_o umbrage_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v why_o but_o only_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v look_v for_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n where_o you_o can_v get_v it_o which_o be_v just_o no_o where_n and_o in_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v much_o worse_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o tolerable_a heathen_a behind_o which_o out_o of_o principle_n of_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n profess_v that_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o who_o but_o they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o man_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o you_o bring_v scripture_n for_o what_o you_o require_v and_o they_o can_v pick_v a_o hole_n in_o it_o nor_o evade_v it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o these_o day_n than_o they_o will_v most_o free_o submit_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o you_o notwithstanding_o but_o god_n who_o require_v it_o but_o if_o you_o come_v only_o with_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o argue_v from_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v those_o in_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o uniform_a and_o charitable_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n then_o think_v they_o themselves_o absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n but_o that_o of_o resist_v such_o attempt_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o heathen_a heretic_n or_o schismatique_a before_o late_a day_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n a_o principle_n direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v wicked_o take_v up_o and_o impudent_o profess_v that_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o that_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o possible_o they_o may_v and_o will_v and_o now_o be_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o such_o impudence_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v these_o man_n upon_o such_o unnatural_a and_o un-christian_a dogm_n yet_o i_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o profess_v so_o much_o himself_n open_o for_o sure_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n to_o man_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a principle_n to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o not_o usurp_v that_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n wherein_o these_o man_n religion_n and_o learning_n lie_v chief_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n when_o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n they_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o which_o be_v require_v think_v they_o be_v free_a if_o it_o be_v answer_v no._n for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n may_v and_o disobedience_n may_v certain_o damn_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n obedience_n will_v not_o certain_o save_v again_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o not_o absolute_o to_o salvation_n to_o charity_n and_o edification_n mention_v by_o ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o even_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o decret_a vid._n ivonem_fw-la caâ—not_n praef._n add_v decret_a that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o church_n sake_n require_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o part_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n canon-law_n what_o nicephorus_n 344._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juris_fw-la graec._n rom._n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n object_v that_o man_n general_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ill_a become_v your_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
here_o also_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o particular_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n be_v outward_a bounty_n towards_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o faithful_a child_n zeal_n for_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o general_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n even_o to_o suffer_v of_o reproach_n displeasure_n contempt_n indignity_n and_o to_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o 34._o hebr._n 10._o 34._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o cheerful_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v perfect_a 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o sear_v therefore_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n that_o be_v love_n be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a nature_n that_o where_o it_o be_v true_o there_o it_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assail_v it_o and_o fear_v nothing_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n between_o christ_n and_o it_o or_o its_o duty_n and_o god_n now_o the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o these_o forbid_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o divine_a power_n disbelief_n affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o superstition_n in_o multiply_a god_n either_o of_o equal_a or_o inferior_a order_n to_o god_n confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n consult_v with_o he_o or_o any_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o art_n or_o skill_n from_o evil_a spirit_n seek_v to_o any_o such_o for_o remedy_n or_o relief_n in_o loss_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o such_o like_a distress_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o remedy_n from_o some_o heavy_a evil_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o condition_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o and_o so_o patient_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o such_o unlawful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v both_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o such_o be_v some_o of_o those_o martyr_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n again_o carnal_a 35._o hebr._n 11._o 35._o security_n despair_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o impenitence_n worldly_a mindedness_n or_o any_o covetousness_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o above_o god_n which_o be_v idolatry_n but_o more_o literal_o any_o more_o than_o civil_a and_o 5._o coloss_n 3._o 5._o humane_a worship_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n whatever_o though_o with_o real_a intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o when_o there_o be_v competent_a advice_n and_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n now_o what_o be_v competent_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n to_o other_o error_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o hyperdoulia_n or_o service_n above_o that_o ordinary_o compatible_a to_o creature_n be_v a_o manifest_a piece_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o idolatroas_n it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o yet_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o put_v any_o mean_a between_o divine_a worship_n and_o civil_a for_o if_o by_o hyperdoulia_n they_o mean_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o service_n than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bless_a spirit_n beside_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o must_v either_o mean_v noble_a and_o high_a in_o kind_a or_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_a betwixt_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a and_o that_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o religious_a not_o for_o the_o act_n sake_n whereby_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n viz._n their_o religion_n or_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v high_a degree_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o do_v they_o speak_v most_o absurd_o and_o obscure_o because_o nothing_o can_v receive_v such_o degree_n as_o to_o denominate_v it_o above_o its_o nature_n and_o beside_o degree_n have_v respect_n not_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v water_n be_v cold_a above_o cold_a or_o fire_n be_v hot_a above_o the_o nature_n of_o heat_n so_o can_v no_o man_n with_o sense_n if_o he_o mean_v honest_o say_v doulia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v above_o doulia_fw-la or_o worship_n above_o worship_n but_o must_v say_v above_o such_o a_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v absurd_o and_o the_o second_o wicked_o say_v for_o where_o such_o a_o general_a licence_n of_o service_n be_v allow_v and_o give_v without_o any_o limit_n set_v stint_v and_o bound_v the_o same_o who_o there_o can_v stay_v his_o devotion_n from_o run_v out_o to_o extremity_n and_o all_o excess_n hyperdoulia_n therefore_o or_o as_o i_o may_v render_v it_o super_fw-la service_n do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o super-service_n have_v they_o find_v out_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o description_n than_o that_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o define_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o tell_v we_o super-service_n be_v that_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n proper_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o obscure_v what_o be_v that_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n proper_o how_o shall_v we_o serve_v or_o worship_v she_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v other_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v they_o at_o all_o explain_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o by_o this_o hyperdoulia_n or_o super-service_n this_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o she_o but_o what_o this_o be_v we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o only_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o term_n itself_o we_o may_v give_v she_o most_o proper_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o that_o word_n for_o it_o manifest_o imply_v somewhat_o exhibit_v above_o other_o creature_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o inferiourness_n of_o that_o service_n to_o that_o give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o vile_a invention_n do_v common_o end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o ii_o §._o ii_o which_o can_v have_v or_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o forefather_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o representation_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o picture_n or_o statue_n and_o to_o their_o gross_a sense_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o that_o and_o other_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v lay_v this_o precept_n aside_o as_o be_v certain_o inward_o convict_v that_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v those_o servant_n or_o child_n out_o of_o door_n who_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n or_o rule_v by_o they_o or_o wicked_a subject_n who_o turn_v their_o sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o place_n his_o throne_n because_o he_o will_v not_o rule_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o still_o perhaps_o will_v allow_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n under_o confinement_n this_o commandment_n be_v not_o by_o they_o whole_o cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o restraint_n lest_o it_o shall_v reduce_v christian_n to_o its_o due_a obedience_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o so_o why_o they_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o bear_v its_o part_n in_o their_o religious_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v sure_o their_o reason_n at_o hand_n we_o can_v but_o accept_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n it_o may_v
praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la humana_fw-la constitutio_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la ita_fw-la tutius_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la imagine_v è_fw-la templis_fw-la submovere_fw-la qudâ—n_fw-la impâ—trare_fw-la uc_fw-la nec_fw-la modus_fw-la praetereâ—â—ur_fw-la nec_fw-la admiscedtur_fw-la superscitio_fw-la eratm_n in_o symb._n &_o decalog_n cateche_n 6._o commend_v yet_o have_v not_o man_n dare_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o direct_a precept_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n for_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n say_v erasmus_n no_o constitution_n so_o much_o as_o humane_a require_v and_o as_o be_v be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o withdraw_v all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n then_o to_o prevail_v that_o the_o mean_a shall_v not_o be_v exceed_v nor_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o three_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o explication_n hold_v good_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o occasion_n lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o creator_n or_o any_o creature_n by_o a_o image_n be_v also_o here_o forbid_v as_o idolatrous_a though_o perhaps_o not_o idolatry_n absolute_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o distinction_n of_o modern_a romanist_n concern_v material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v deny_v a_o error_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v formal_a idolatry_n provide_v the_o intention_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o only_a true_a object_n of_o worship_n god_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o proper_o call_v this_o outward_a visible_a adoration_n give_v to_o outward_a object_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o formal_a idolatry_n than_o material_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o common_a sense_n which_o may_v make_v and_o denominate_v it_o idolatry_n and_o this_o to_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o idolatry_n but_o if_o they_o take_v formal_a for_o the_o intrinsic_a specification_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n to_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o idolatry_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o its_o form_n or_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v furthermore_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n make_v be_v forbid_v by_o this_o command_n if_o not_o as_o simple_o and_o immediate_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o under_o the_o head_n of_o scandal_n unjust_o and_o unnecessary_o give_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o he_o upon_o occasion_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o thing_n before_o which_o he_o worship_v than_o it_o can_v do_v they_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o corinthian_n speak_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v christian_n and_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o but_o know_v and_o take_v for_o 11._o v._o 7._o 10_o 11._o grant_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v before_o a_o idol_n with_o a_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v adjure_v such_o presumer_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n soul_n not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n or_o saint_n before_o a_o image_n and_o have_v a_o right_a intention_n and_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o true_a that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a intention_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n and_o presumption_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v corrupt_a then_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o he_o that_o do_v worship_v a_o image_n direct_o and_o proper_o and_o of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v not_o this_o then_o scandalous_a to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v this_o command_n to_o stretch_v itself_o to_o forbid_v all_o worship_n by_o image_n and_o especial_o in_o public_a where_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n to_o other_o though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n or_o penalty_n as_o flat_o idolize_v of_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o be_v plain_o forbid_v external_a reverence_n to_o or_o before_o they_o in_o any_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v nor_o worship_v they_o be_v express_v the_o internal_a act_n and_o forbid_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o more_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o more_o remote_a and_o reductive_a sense_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v to_o interdict_v all_o worship_v of_o imagination_n or_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o thus_o hierom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 40._o hieron_n in_o isaiam_n c._n 40._o tropical_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v that_o arch-heretic_n be_v here_o rebuke_v who_o make_v sundry_a idol_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o prophet_n afterward_o quicquid_fw-la 16._o id._n in_o isaiam_n c._n 44._o v._n 15_o 16._o de_fw-la idolis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la haereseon_n principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o idol_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ringleader_n of_o heretic_n who_o dexterous_o frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_a image_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v they_o know_v that_o they_o make_v they_o themselves_o and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o seduce_v other_o simple_a folk_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o against_o this_o little_a note_v but_o most_o frequent_o practise_v idolatry_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o a_o reverend_a lib._n bishop_n andrews_n sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n sin_n ulachris_fw-la phantasmatum_fw-la suprum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la suos_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n illidit_fw-la aug._n expos_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n inchoata_fw-la lib._n prelate_n long_o since_o make_v and_o never_o more_o need_v be_v there_o then_o be_v now_o to_o inculcate_v this_o when_o people_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n run_v careless_o and_o rash_o into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o own_o way_n have_v first_o consecrate_v they_o with_o a_o obscure_a and_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o two_o and_o so_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v divine_a this_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o commandment_n as_o be_v also_o all_o corrupt_a deprave_a mis-sensing_a god_n holy_a word_n bring_v in_o sect_n and_o heresy_n disesteem_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remiss_a profane_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o by_o inward_a aversion_n or_o outward_a absent_v themselves_o without_o just_a cause_n from_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o outward_a adoration_n and_o humiliation_n which_o he_o here_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v any_o but_o himself_o which_o he_o sure_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o set_v some_o value_n on_o it_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v require_v positive_o here_o to_o give_v all_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o illimited_a nature_n without_o circumscribe_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o corporeal_a be_v how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n deter_v all_o man_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o he_o against_o such_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o as_o too_o often_o it_o be_v see_v that_o some_o fond_a worldly_a and_o covetous_a parent_n will_v even_o venture_v their_o own_o neck_n and_o damn_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o extreme_a desire_n to_o advance_v their_o child_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o sure_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o world_n after_o they_o god_n confound_v this_o their_o plot_n